SomeMissingChapterOfWorldHistory Text

:ht.-:om

P.N. OAK

SOME MISSING CHAPTERSOF

WORLD HISTORY

Kit OAKPresident, Institute

for

Rewriting World History

HINDI SAH1TYA SADANNew DeDu-5

© P N Oak

Plot No 10, Goodwill Society

Atmdh, hiritr4M007(INDIA)

Price

Publishers

I dition

PHntcft

Hindi Sahitva Sadan2 B D Chambers. I0/S4 D B GuptaKarol Bagh. New Delhi-5. { INDIA )Tel- 011-51545969. 9*11115461>ndiabookst«>redifFmail com2003

Sanjeev Offset Printers. Shadara. Delhi

CONTENTS

S. No

I.

2,

3.

4.

5,

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

II.

12.

13,

14.

15,

16.

17.

IB.

19,

20.

21.

Chapter pa8c No -

The Need to Revise Basic Archaeological

And Historical Concepts

India's History Ha* been Written By Her Enemies

The Definition And Scope of History

How Historians Have Duped the public

Rewriting History—Why And How ?

Muslim Contribution (?) To Indian Life

How Archaeological Record Has Been Falsified

Cunningham's Cunning Archaeological Manipulation

Mediaeval Architecture is Hindu Not Muslim

Invader Tamerlain says Old Delhi's Jama Masjid

is a Hindu Temple

The Pandavas, Not Shahjahan Founded Old Delhi

Delhi's Red Fort is Hindu Lalkot

Lovers And Architects

Akbar's So-called Marriages Were Blatant Abductions 106

I

21

28

33

39

46

54

59

67

74

80

92

99

Words And Phrases Which Exude History

Research Methodology and Howlers of History

Scholars

Criteria to Test the Existence of an Ancient

Hindu Empire

Trace* of an Hindu World Empire

The Ancient Atlas Bore All Sanskrit Names

Ayurved—The Hindu Medical System Healed

The Ancient World

The Entire Pacific Region was Hindu Territory

US

120

126

139

143

150

160

CviJ

32. Ancient England Wu A Hindu Country 173

23 Ancient Hindu Towns And Temple* in England ISO

24 Westminster Abbey il also a Shiva Temple 192

25. English u a Dialect of Sanskrit 200

25. Ancient Vedic Priesthoods of Europe 209

27. Ancient Italy was a Hindu Country and the

Pope a Hindu Priest 213

28. Arabia,Iran, Iraq Were Once Hindu Countries 23

I

29. The Forehead Marks of the Hindus 237

30. Vedic Terminology in European Languages 244

If, Rama and Krishna Were Universal Gods 255

32. The Myth of Jesus Christ 263

33. Disgusting State of World History 268

34. Wrong History Leads to Horrors 273

PREFACE

This book I* intended to awaken and arouse the world from

it, complacent slumber about iti history to the realization that

there is much to learn and unlearn

History a* it il currently taught, presented and presumed

throughout the world, harbours a number of misconceptions, at

limes so gross as to present an inverted image of past happen-

™An instance of this is the current (bilking P™Wf h*

W« em scholars that the Aryans are * race and that the Aryans

C£? to M made it their home. Both these arcinvaoco mui

flf

perversions of history, Arya ts no hw »o>

...)l

{ife.and Aryanismi.c. Hiatal*** Vedism was the world .

primordial culture.

Another major fallacy i* "bout a group of^Muslims called

Sons who ate being industriously misrepresented as ve.y saintly.

On a Lose and dispassionate examination of their lives most of

°"m "oaldbc found to have formed the ..he. end of the

Islamic pincers which along with ,he alien Mushm royalty

closed .n on ihe native Hindu (Indian) civtl.iat.on.

A third blonder assiduously propagated .s abou, .he fanei«l

greatness of various Jien rulers id India like Shershah Feroa-

bah. and Akbar. The very fae. of .heir being .Hen ,n though

and deed is being metieulously suppressed by po.n in out «£they had settled down in .ndia, without rea ,«ng .ha rf. g ,

of alien daeoi.s succeed, in planting ...elf »»;**£eontinues to terrorize the surrounding territory pillaging bom.

and raping women does It qualify for eitJMnslup I

[, Is also unknown that ,n the remote fo.go.ten past the

Hindus l.e. the Aryans had a wor.d empire and tha, .he wor d

then .poke Sanskrit. That is why most people m .he world call

.hemselve. Aryans and speak Sanskri.iwd language, like Latin

and Pcrsiao.

cviii)

Tc call European languages and others like Persian and

Pathfp Jndo-Aryan it a terminological monstrosity. Because, »ft

according to blundering Western concepts Aryans spread all

over fhe world, including India, from outside India, European

language* and Persian and Pasbtu should have been called

Aryan languages and not Indo-Aryan. Since those languages

are oil of Sanskritic origin they must be termed not Indo-Aryanbut simply as Indian or Aryan or Sanskntic, AJJ those threeterms mean the same thing.

From this it is obvious that the illogicality of basic con-cepts manifests itself at every vtep to .iJi minds capable ofthinking clearly and systematically.

Another serious flaw an present historical concepts is aboutthe origin of mediaeval historic buildings. All historic tombs,mosques, fons, towns, towers, bridges, canals, mansions androads are of pre-Muslim Hindu origin and yet each oneof them has been merrily ascribed to (his or thai alien sultan,Thjs has contaminated even the field of architecture by brain-

washing architectural students into believing Hindu architecture*JMceilB Like the term Indo-Aryan the term Indo^Sara-

ftme loo ti .logical. There too the suffix Saracenic' must bedropped and historic build.ngs must be recognized as purely

af Z l

'\ mThC raiscon«P^B about the Muslim origin

^those bujldtngs arises from Muslim occupation of Hinduand mansions and continued misuse as tombs and

TtTXT^' ha

1Vbee" f»»y P^vedin such renowned books

hU.^ J

. A" ' Temple PaIacc/ ,Fa"°P" Sikri i. a^ C

,

,ly* **ra Rcd *°« "> a Hindu Building' and 'Delhi's

RedFonisHtniuUr.ot- In the present volume we have a-hap er showing how the invader Tamcrlain records that theso-called Jam* Mxs,id of Old Delhi was a Hindu temple beforeIslamic capture and occupation.

All such serious blunders have got embedded in historybecause ol many e*uSCi One such cause is natural oblivion.With the flow of illimitable :,mc, remote history lends to be

Wprogressively forgotten as every individual in • succeeding

generation tends to be ignorant of even the name af his great

grand father. Another reason why history becomes faulty is

alien domination as in India which had been subjected to Anglo-

Islamic rule for nearly a millenium. Alien rulers deliberately

destroy and distort a suSject people's history. How ind why. It

explained in one of the chapters of the present book, A third

reason is that a subject people progressively impoverished and

driven out of their homes find it physically impossible and psy-

chologically futile to maintain any record of the property they

believe irretrivably lost, A fourth reason causing distortion or

demolition of history is destructive invasions like the wide sweep

with torch and sword of the barbaric Arabs, and wan like those

of the Crusades. All such have tended to a blue rate traces of

ihe ancient world Vedic empire and the role of Sanskrit as a

world language.

All these have tended to infect Indian and world

histories with many myths eating into the vitals of historical

truth, and making history branch wide off the truth at a tangent.

This book first published in 1°73 under one of my pen

names. Professor Amamath, has been out of print for over a

decade now.

Persistent requests from people who had heard of this book

from admiring readers, kept weighmg on ray mind for a

time. Then like a Godsend came a helpful donation from a

considerate family from Madras whose motto is not merely t<

praise but to promote projects they apprecinie I am grateful

to the generous and thoughtful donors.

Anew edition usually leads to some changes. loth

the *i« of the book has been changed from oc.avo to demi and

ome new chapters have been added.

The ftr**W *( ,he " r,,er cdit,on wnmn ,n th ' rd-Pefi0n

hii hr*J» replaced by the research paper I rend ul (he World

Arch»rolopc»\ Catgrctv University of Southampton. South-

anip.nn, £i.|.biilI -September I to 7» 1986}.

Chapter. I. 26, 30. 31, 32, 33 end 34 arc new addition,,

Cbaplrt I reveals Cunningham** cunning archaeological matif.

pulaiion which hii milled the whole world and created a dan of

prtudn-eipert* in a non-e\i«cnt Islamic architecture. Chapter

32 ditciiiici how the edifice of Christendom hit* been rained on

an imaginary figure called Jesus.

While tliiv book deals only with some missing chapters i

conmsicnf, continuous, single-source account of world history

n presented in* 1315 page volume by mc titled World Vedic

Heritage which point* out with comprehensive, illustrated

evidence how from ihe dawn of civilization upto the rise oChristianity all humanity practised Vedic culture and spAeSan%km

Plot No !0. GoodwiAundh. Pune 41 KXf7| INDIA)

P. N. OakPresident

Institute for Rewriting World History

Telephones; 59667 & 57013

THE NEED TO REVISE BASIC

ARCHAEOLOGICAL AND HISTORIC CONCEPTS

The primary object of this paper ll to draw the attention of

the scholastic world to the frail and foully framework of

current archaeological and historical concepts.

That framework was laid out mainly by i9th century Vic-

torian era scholars who assumed, fey and large 4004 B.C. as

the chronological Parting point of human cmlHauom tJso

that the Greeks were the pioneer, of European «tore:*jj

the Vedas were compositions of rustic cowherds or about 1

B.C.; that the Aryans were a race who migrated from tome

unknown region to Asia and Europe: that language* *«««""

loped by cave-men trying to imitate the sounds of birds and

beasts; that Greek, Latin and Sanskrit are sister language. Dora

of some unknown ancestral language, etc. etc.

Apart from .uch un.varn.nKd basic huneh» *•*•«« *£numcrou. blind .poll in current hi,.orl... For '"'"«'

o,i8in of the Papacy in Bome and o, .he A******Canterbury (U.K.) i. .brooded in "^"fJ^'J^luL.abruptly with Syrii.A»yrI» etc. de.er.bed a. the <"a"

mJc the.e arc o„,y ,000 ycario.d and the Hun,"*~Is or muHi-million-ycar anllquuy arc we not '"""»

f

.ireich of earlier hiato.y and clutching only at IU

end 1

Even ,hu, 4000-year hi.tory to been I™* *»£ -*

partly .uPPrc»ed by MWlto «* E"'"f" ^-T^Lta-

the.r .„.„ n „d need,. Since they bad the Po .ilc.1 u«*^during the last 1400 years or sa il 11 their wrw vcons.dcrcd authoritative sources for modern history

renwtei Russia written by a Hitter or that ofIMr"S /C"o -s —idercd raboo bv the vie

I npfar.d wrme ^^NJreglons camped by Christianity and

rirofE^VandofMuslirn land, writ.cn by European,

.

h;aZH^^c.ivc.y must hever be taken at .heir fi.ee

ue And vet today Western scholar s are deemed oracular

ffrthorilits nci rhe art. history, architecture, philology, philoso-

phy and even religion of even the East.

Spanish Hhtoty

Here one may well imagine the plight of Spanish history

dnce SP^ was " fi,st bulldozed by Christianity, then by 1stam

and acain bv a resurgent Christianity

Chrlitiam and Muslims Babes of Ywter-Years

Even otherwise Christians and Muslims arc babes or yesler

yean With their origin well within the last 2000 years how can

ibey be counted upon to recount the history of humanity

million* or yean earlier J That is like rclyinp on a 4-year-old

child to reel out his dynastic history.

Monkeys Must be Left Out

U it precisely bseiuse of ihnt infontiit innocence and fasci-

nation, as il were, that Western archaeologists deem monkeys to

be ancestors of h'Jntins and rope in Dirwin to fill the void in

r tinctitora! record. It should be Charles Darwin's father

who should m fact, inform his son Charles as to who his ances-

tor* vfere Instead we have little Charles tutoring his father

that hii ancestors were beasts and vermin

Beyond Darwin Western archaeologists clutch at the Bitf

Bang theory of their phyicists to explain away the creation of

toe physical universe.

But Darwin's theory is discounted by a number of Westernscholars themselves And as for the Big Bang many physio'thcmselvei admii that they are none ioo sure lor instance

. Ffe4 jjoyle. a Cambridge University scientist observes that

"the chemical structures of lire are too complicated to have

isen through a series of accidents as evolutionists believe,

n-o material with their amazing measure of order must be the

Income of intelligent design, Vedic history tells u» exactly

°vitt that the universe it in fact the result or intelligent

design,

Btolt»ET and Physics No Supplements to History

For historians to tag on the speculations of biologists ana

Physicists is as bitarreas trying to establish the

Jf**™'

*

I new-bom infant by eaamtning the crawling life farms and

rock in the compound of the maternity home in which the

child is born.

History must not be a bodge podge of heterogenous gues-

sfeS Histor^ is an account handed down from father to son

^Sd line from the earliest generation to the latest.

rw« not the world have such an account ! Have not

sJSSSSl*- —f-gf

-

lM" m

th. po,< flood «a ? Where then n lta» »=««">

the course of history from U» earl.es, 8eo«r»,lor..

are the Puran* in Sanskrit wc

Puran etc. .

L.i, ,- it an U evidenced oy

Peopieln Europe too »«J^°J£ titled Mvthes et

Georges DumezU'* three-volume eoiiecii

Epopee* in French.

An ineidenta, scientific proof>of ***»«

Hrahmnnda Puran. for I-*""* ,* ^ ^ a fact

as of serpentine form and moving w * S"P

reaped only very recently by modern physicists

r #w hiitortcal outline is a great

A proper cognizance of that hutoncamitiaia9

necessity and help in modem archaeological *M*

tj»e Jews, Egypt. Gre«c. "he Vatica '1 'Notrc Danie

- St. Paul',

and characters and events depicted in Etruscan paintings.tne

origins ofChrisianity. the Jesus legend etc. etc. for instance.

Tfce Km - MJTlk«-Ye«r Stretch or History

According to the Purans human history stretches back to

almost 2030 -mil lion years, Modern science too hn\ arrived at

an identical figure.

Vedic history tells us I hat the world was created as a fun,

fledged on-going concern where every species was createdindependently. This should induce modern archaeologists toeliminate rhe bomo-erectus chapter and study man as a directcreation.

Our experience too supports that statement. One wantingto start i poultry farm has to procure the starting stock ofhens, roosters and eggs.

Likewise Vedic record states that when divinity startedthis great, complex life-farm that we call our globe it providedthe initial stock of every species. Among them were men,women and children of all calibres.

V«d» are Cosmic Technological Compendium*

And since humans were designed as rational beings theywere provided with the init-al technical know-how of this com->le* universe, in the form of the Vedas in the very manner iniica customers opting Tor an automobile, radio, TV or frigi-

daire are provided a booklet explaining the working of thatmechanism

An understanding of this basic fact leads to several impor-

Z>Z TX ™™ ly that the Vedas are a concise, divine,technological compendium fotir complex cosmos,

Hindisvrd,as T be,OQg l0 '" h»m*«*y ™d ™« * <hcO^usoMndia .tone. Tf they are not currency revered in

ES2i?\,h*t

;

sbc"u«cth^ regions have been swampedfry Christianity, tilam and other religions.

But history and archaeology must no longer ignore the fact

that Christian Europe, Muslim West Asia and all other regions

of ihe world did once have a full-fledged Vetlic civilization of

the Vedas. Upanishads, the Puranas, Rarnsyan, Mahabharal,

Vedic music, the Vedic medical science (Ayurved), the four-fold

social system, the Gurukul pattern or education and Sanskrit

language.

All those together form a common human heritage from

the start of the creation through three eras viz. the Kruta. Treta

and Dwapar down to the present Kali era of which this H the

5086th year.

Sanskrit JFirst God-gl*e» Language

The Vedas being in Sanskrit and the Vedas being of divine

origin their language, Sanskrit was indeed the first God-givon

language taught to humanity in the verymanner m which parents

teach the,r own children to speak. All synonyms of Sanskrit

too emphasize that it is indeed a God-given language.

Since the Vedas came at the start or the creation one may

well see how wide off the mark is Maxmueller's dating of he

Rigved to 1200 B.C. Any justification of that conclusion on the

basis of lingual analysis is curiouser since the *»»*>«**

Vedas doesn't represent any age. It is ageless because the *n-

guage of the Vedas has been retained at its Pf^**!^fractional insistence on a strait-jacketed ^™££Zhanded down in professional families generation tt»

generation.

Unified Fi«W Theory of History

All humanity starting off with the Vedic civilization mayrb«

called the unified field theory of history since « poinu w *eU

planned universe instead of the currently assumed »^"»like random development of indeterminate^ monkcy-h »sto mirn

culously walking away as humans from arbonal habitats.

Pottery CoIoot ClaaalfieatiMi Unseecssary

Likewise the present archaeological distinction *«««*<«

black and grey pottery it uncalled for because potters have

6

nerer i**Q known to be grouped in any e*clu*ivc colour c**^

They all u«d *«V colour thai came handy.

Stt^Ate awl Nodear Ag* Co-E*Ht

Yet another assumption that humanity progressed from lhe

e*ve-man stage to the moon-landing stage in a continuous, un i,

form cultural climb is unjustified. Had that assumption bee n

true there should not have been today any primitive tribes frora

the Rod Indians of America to the Mnories of Australia,

Oo the contrary Vedic history tells us that in every age

primitive and scientifically highly advanced communities co-

exist. There fo re the archaeological dating of some potsherds

or stone implements should not be interpreted to mean that all

humans in that era were aborigine.

Progress or Regress ?

Vedic history records that humanity starting from a stage

of godly excellence and expertise gradually deteriorated to the

current state of all-round corruption and pollution. The star-

ting generations were initiated in every sphere of activity by

God men such as by the Gandharvus in music, by Dhanwantari

jo medicine uad by Vishwakarmu in engineering and techno-

logy

Comranly modern archaeology assumes that monkeys ele-

vated themselves to bumanhood and cavc-men coached them-

selves to kcieniific achievement. Docs our experience endorse

that conclusion '.' Is it not our endeavour always to employ

scholar* endowed with Ihe highest academic qualifications for

even kindergarten tuition ? Docs not that indicate a big know-ledge gap between the teacher and the taught 3 Arc we then

justified in assuming that monkeys evolved into cave-men and

caw men mto scientists and philosophers all on their ownwithout any expert guidance 7 Had that been so children borniu affluent homes equipped with cars, radio, TV, telephone,:ienec magazines tie, should have become expert* in every

Held on rwchiDn adulthood instead or having to struggle wthe three R'i

ith

Vedic history is. therefore, right in recording thai ihe

id started with the first or first Tew generations of human*

dowed with the highest skills and knowledge by divinity in

"vcry way in which elcphanli and tigers and dogs, bees and

wrds have each an inborn expertise ol then own The starting

!rt being IHUJ une of readymade skills is appropriately named

liSinstril as KfUtt 1% e r^dymade) Yuga. That initial

'

nsatlon of Vedic culture and Sanskrit language continued

.Urouch three eras down to the Mahabharat war (e.rca 3S60

3 c ). 1 he Kauravas and the Pandavas were the last among *

long line of world Vedic sovereigns,

nut the colossal nuclear and biological earnage of the

Mahabharat war caused a complete breakdown of the world-

"cial, educational and administrative system and ushered

a long period of chaos and break in formal education.

Ma^es of people had to flee lo ddfcreni .e,>

described in the Mausal Parva of the KMhubJurai.

All Languages Broken Bits of Sanskrit

DM ol ,-coplc tela, and mm *- '» *®g&regions earned w«h <Keu, Heating «m««* * *« **•S ttal UicU Morton «*<*« Bul^ ""»""" b"Ul

„"„, orll «*«!- «or generate. **>*«•»

,i,mv Tbii people wko ttoetad-.witeM** Uk•

<"«"•

btoUn forms of S-oskrit Itat Is howM U. 6«£«»>»*

out ol SMfkrit. Tha. is che bas.c cplanat.on »r Ita »»thread mnomg through ail language. o«" '"'"," ul ,M8"-'bt

changing every 2U miles or so.

Con.rardy <hc current *. jU *^j/."^.riling f.om .he imitation of b.rds and bca, d to

modern languages lhai modern language* ma tai««B»

a, tattle. Indo-Eoropeao etc; that S.WWI. La(. anJ G'«

are coD.ta.al descendants of some noknown p.rcot l»«g«»se

all sheer speculation.

Formation or Regional Stales

The po»t Mahabharat war dispersal of large masses

people led to the formation of regional states known as gyr,

'

Assyria. Babylonia. Mesopotamia, Egypt, China etc.

Modern texts pick up the thread of history at that random

point The earlier multi-mifLon*year stretch of lost, unkno\*fl

human history has already been sketched by me above to

dovetail into modern historical texts.

Chips of Vedie Society

Like the Vedic empire splitting into regional bits Vet

society too broke into diverse culls and communities. Conse-

quently their names arc all Vedic Sanskrit. Thus Syria is Sur,

Assyria is Asur, Babylonia is Bahubalaniya, Mesopotamia u

Mahishipattaniya etc. while Stoics were Staviks (people given

to meditation) Esscncse were devotees of Essan (i.e. Lord

Shiva), Samaritans were Smartas (those whose lives were regu-

lated by the Smritish Sadduccans were Sadhujans i.e. monks.

Maleocians were Mlenchhas. Philistines were followers of the

Vedic sage Piilasu, Casscopeans were followers of sage

Kashyap, Christians were Chrisnians i.e. followers of Chrisa

etc. etc

All Ancient Churches and Mosques are Vedic Temples

Consequent!) all ancient churches, mosques and mauso-

leums such as St. Paul's in London, St. Peter's in Rome, the

Dome on the Rock and Al Aqsa in Jerusalem, the Kaba in

Mecca, etc. etc. are all captured and converted erstwhile Vedic

temples.

The Encyclopaedia Britannica inadvertantly admits as

much in stating that most ancient churches are astronomically

oriented. Only under Vedic culture is day-to-day human life

regulated by astronomical considerations.

All Prominent Cities too of Vedic Origin

Likewise all ancient cities in Muslim and European la«dl

such as Damascus. Baghdad, Samarkand, Bokhara, iitambul.

9

Cinro. Alcxondrin. Mecca. London, Paris, Rome, Ravenna,

tmsterdum and Vienna belong to pre-Chnsiun Vedic culture.

Christianity n Breakway Vedie Call

Around the first century A.D. numerous Vedic groups such

as those worshipping his, Osiris, Venus etc. and the Essenese

and other cults named earlier were all vying with one another

to capture power, pelf and popularity. Among them a break-

away, ambitious, rowdy Chrisn faction led by two hot-head* viz

pclcr and Paul, was one.

Around 312 A.D. that faction got a note of introduction to

emperor CODSUUlliflC of Rome. Consuntinc Was persuaded to

attend their weekly churcha lie, discourse! every Sunday, the

traditional pre-Christian public holiday.

Tuat Sunday religious discourse used to be based on the

Bhagavad Gceta of Lord Chrisna because in the early centuries

of the Christian era there w^ no Bible During the over 3000

years that elapsed between the Mahabharat war and the beginn-

ing of the Christian era the Bhagavad Gceta discourse available

in the West assumed a progressively diluted, distorted, disjoin-

ted form,

Constants became a regular visitor. And it was the nco-

convert Constantme who lent the services of his Roman legions

to force people in his realm to accept the new, synthetic

Christian alias Christian cult. That is why the French, Spani-

ards, Portuguese etc. have a history of using terror and torture

in spreading Christianity.

The need of that group Tor an identity separate from the

devout, orthodox Chrisn cult induced it to cash in on the alter-

native name Christ. In course of time a Jesus crucifixion story

mushroomed with curious twists and turns from a virgin birth

to a bizarre crucifixion and resurrection.

Even with military might it took 700 long years for Europe

to be engulfed by a rampant Christianity.

10

_ „ ^chteoJofiitt and historians lead to assume that

Jiun.t) hM »*« D * cddcd aQd * <ldwJ t0 BU,ope Blmo&t

r^aihc^on.Bgorunicsoiosay.

When I discovered that pre-Christian Europe professed

Sc-iu culture and spoke broken form* of Sanskrit 1 wrote to

Dtttftneal of French CiviJiution. Harvard University.

USA 10 find out Hbcther they had any detail* of the Vedic past

ofFnw

The curious answer that I received was that ihcy don't

nudN France It alt as anything but a Christian country.

That then ii ilie tragedy of European archaeological and

historical studies Europeans have allowed their allegiance to

» mythical Jcsu- to run away with their academic acumen and

ihcy have allowed a 1000 to 1500 year Christian history of

Europe shroud and eclipse its multi-million-year Vedic history,

Consequently all archaeological evidence discovered in Europe

and elsewhere has been mislead ingly explained away as

belonging lu this or that nondescript cult whereas it should

ha>c been recognized as indicative of a uniform worldwide

Jic civilualion-

No Jesus km Lived

Since vo-talled Christiana were, in fact. Chrismans i.e.

btlowei s of Lord Chrisn there never was any Jcsu*. The Vedic

term iesus Chxtsa was mis-spelled and mal-pronounced in

ancient Latin a* jesu* Christ because in ancient Latin i and j

e interchangeable and so were "n" and 't\ In several parts of

India too n in Bengal and Karnataka the name Chrisn W

pronounced as Christ. Similarly the name of a Scandinavian

writer Count BionsUcrna is also written as Bjonstieroa tuuV

catrag ibe interchangeability of V and 'j*.

TheJcim nory mushroomed through the need for a

rate identity for a Cniisn cult group. Consequently all

Jesi's ichacology such as the locaiion of his grave anywhere

from Jerusalem io far-away Kashmir, the search for bis original

portrait, the location of his blith spot (Nazareth nr Bethlehem?)

the Turin shroud etc has proved an exercise in futility.

11

Islam Anoihcr Breakway Vedic Cult

Nearly three centuries after Consiaaunc the Vedic Shaivnc

t ult in Arabia, also getting ambitious imposed its own break-

away label as Islam on lands it subdued with similar military

might. The terra Islam is the Vedic Sanskrit term halayam

signifying a Temple of God.

Neighbouring Israel being another cognate Sanskrit term

Iswaralaya, is corroborative evidence.

The entire terminology and tradition of Islam and ChrLstia-

mty arc all of Vedic Sanskrit origin. For instance ihe Sana

Pitri Amavasya day which Vedic civilization has set apart for

individuals to pay homage to their dead ancestors is still obser-

ved by the Christians as All Souls Day and by Muslims as ld-ui-

Fitr. More details have been furnished in my 1315-page

volume titled - World Vedic Heritage

Rome Ibe City of Rama

A Jargc pan oi ancient Italy had the Etruscan civilization

from about the 7tli to the 1st century B.C. That was a Vedic

civilization- lis cities such as Rome, Ravenna and Verona arc

named after Vedic pcsonalities such as Rama, Rnvan and

Varun, Ramayanic episodes are depicted in Eiru*can paintings

Vedic deities Shiva and Ganesh used to be venerated in

ancient Italy. Even today Matties of Lord Shiva are raised at

road squares in Italy, Those Vedic icons are also on display in

European museums.

Vedic Priesthood*

Until about ill A.D. the Papacy in Rome used to be a

Vedic priesthood. Papa alias Papaha in Sanskrit signifies an

wbsolvcr from sin. Papa's seat the Vatican is the Sanskrit term

Valica, signifying an hermitage, [t seems that the Vedic priest

in the Vatican was murdered by Constant inc and the Christian

Bishop of Rom? was supplanted in his place. The Shivlings

I

12

that the Vedic pontifT used to worship before being slain by

emperor Constaniine arc on display in the Etruscan MuSc„m -J

the Vatican.

The Vedic record of the time when Coostantme pounced

on that Vedic Vaiica, was hurriedly carried away, hidden,

bur jcd or burnt. A colossal archaeological task awaits serious

icholars to search for that missing Vedic record of the Vatican,

The modern Christian Vatican sits pretty on earlier Vedic

temples and icons buried underneath when harried by Cons-

taatme Incidentally the seemingly Christian term Constaniine

il jhc Vedic name Cons Daityan the Demon king who tried his

worsi lo kill Lord Chrisn,

The Papa's directive is known as a Bull because the

dispatch rider of Shiva (whom Papa used to worship) is the bull

Nandj.

Archaeological studies of the Vatican and of other ancicit

so-called Christian establishments have been wide off the mark

because they have all missed details of the kind mentioned

above about the Vedic Sanskrit basis of pre-Christian European

hie,

Archbishop also pre-Christian Vedic Priest

Since the British Isles turned Christian in the sixth century

A D the Archbishop of Canterbury there used to be a Vedic

priest. He tucd to be a Sankaracharya like the Papa in Rome

The term Canterbury is a malpronuncialion of the Sanskrit term

Cankerpury i.e. a township of Lord Shiva. My letter to the

present Archbishop, Dr. Robert Runcic. elicited the reply «*

he does not rule out the possibility of a pre-Christian origin o

hit rcliftoui seal

St Pant's

St. Pauls cathedral in London rebuilt by Christopher Wren

ttill retain*after the jircai fire of London over 300 years ago **"*

fl j

icveral pre-Chiiitian ttad itions. St. Paul's used to be n

13

alms Chrisn temple. Here are some of the proof* Its central

altar is separated from the backside wall by a narrow perambu-

latory passage The main altar enshrines not Jesus but the

eight directional Vedic cross. In front of the altar, some dis-

tance away is a golden eagle on a «tand. The eagle u the mount

of Lord Chrisn- Overhead on the curved rafter ledge suppor-

ting the ceiling are Latin prayers beginning with the Vedic

incantation OM painted in bold block capitals. Along the

watls inifde arc sketched in bold relief sages and Other* taking

a holy dip In the river Ganga.

Notre Dame

France's biggest cathedral the Noire Dame in Paris meaning

Our Goddess, used to be in pre-Christian times the temple of

the Vedic Mother Goddess Bhagavvati alias P,r,.mcsWi-

Though rebuilt as a Christian shrine it scrupulously retain* its

Vedic associations. For instance the figure* of men, women

and animals that decorate its exterior from top to bottom, are

a feature of holy Vedic architecture. On the edifice are ah

sketched in bold relief the 12 zodiacal signs and two hooks,

one open and the other shut. One book represent* the Veda*

and the other the sacred chant of the Vedic goddess. Important

people visiting the shrin* are made to pull out their sock* and

shoes and have their feet reverently washed near «he altar a, a

mark of benediction, which h a Vedic ritual.

Pagan and Heathen

Pre-Christian European life is usually bundled up and

colteclivcly dismissed as Heathen and Pagan to preclinu

serious and detailed study. Both those words however connote

a Vedic civil.zation. Heathen is Hiaihen i.e. Hmd"

malpronuncmtion of the Vedic term Bhagwan nunui

remc de.ty. Its feminine is Bhagawati The term BhaB vail a»

Bhagvad Geeta came to be pronounced as pagavu

leading to the French word Pagodc i.e. temple.iple. In last syllable

14

God earner l!»e dciiy Inside the temple. The term

Baghdad, capital of Iraq is or the same derivation and v,^

..rijynillv Bhaaavad Nagar the City of God

Thousand* of volume* would have to be written and pub-

luhed to hr' n B tn '> ncw knowledge to the Western world which

Is currently totally oblivious of its primordial Vcdic heritage

An entire World Vcdic Heritage University with research and

teaching establishments in a!' countries needs to he set up.

Furope • Vcdic Royalty

the pre-Christian past of Europe, is all Vedic,

ape's royal house* had all Vedic traditions. The Roman

Caesar, the German Kaiser and the Russian Ciar are all vari*

aliens of the Sanskrit term Eswar meaning the Great Lord.

The British coronation chair ha* golden Hon* adorning it*

< ur IcjS Rl toCpinj with the Vedic Sim has.in (L* I he Lion seat)

tradition.

In the .-.heir underneath the roval seat of thai chair is a

*acred orange-coloured stone. The tunic of Great Britain's

royal bodyguard is al the Vcdic bright orange hue

Statues with Joined Palms

Statues or dead royalty and Oltwr elite i.i Westminster

Abbey, London may be seen by the score with their palm*

joined in homage at death in the Vcdic tradition.

Krishna

In the museum in Corinth (Greece I is a large temple mosaic

of Lord Krishna, hung for display, depicting him playing a fio<c

standing under a tree, with feel crossed and with cows gracing

nearby. That raoia.c instead of being identified us that of Lor

Kmhna, b*f been indifferently and ignoramtcally labelled as >

mere 'Pastoral Scene.' This tragically illustrates how We>iero

archaeological scholarship is absolutely on wrong tracks.

15

Sirabo and Herodotus have referred 10 temple* of Hercoic.

alia* Heracles and Radhamanthu* at a number of place* |m «hc

ancient world All those names signify Lord Krishna Hercules

alias Heracles is the Sanskrit. Vcdic term 'Heri-ctil-es i.e. the

Lord (Krishna) of ihc elan or Heri Radhamanthu* n the

Sanskrit term Radha manastha-et i.e. the Lord consta

remembered by Radhs. All those are epithets of Lord Krishna

The promontary near Cadiz in Spain, was known a* holy

because it was dominated by gigantic temple* of Lord Krishna

The significance of all such evidence has been totally missed h>

scholars hitherto, though it fl of incalculable importance in

presenting to us a composite picture of the Vcdic eivtU/iition

and culture that permeated the ancient world from the start of

the creation to the Mahabharat war. in its pristine glorv and

even after the war in a progressively dilapidated condition until

Christianity and Mam used force to alienate people en IB

from Vedic culture.

European Name* sre Vedic

It i, not generally realized that European name, art 0l

Vcdic origin. For instance Rita means one who is the embodi-

ment of the truth. Margarita Unifies one who,

ftkkii«ilta

path of truth. Jacobson, Henderson etc. have the Vedic Sen

ending asm Ugrascn and Bhadrasen. Socrates .v Sue ru.

(One remembered for meritorious deeds.. Aristotle » Afte

aa, the God who shield, one from mishap a,i I^»f*is the name Garg (a famous Vedic sugel. James H 1 **« the

Vedic God of Death.

This may be termed philological orchaeo

Sanskrit Geographical Nomenclature

Europe.* regions *uch.s ^*»g*£ £5townsmen „ Charicolc. He«hco.e tMM» S

Nor.h.mp.on. SO.Jta-WW.^™* <™ u *% Sll(>krl ,

seillcs, Vtnnlll". Cannei ">'' $Me-"' *"

origin.

)

16

Coforul MnMfarfmn F*Mcnce TRisorrd

pre-sentcd above is only a random brief iample surveyf

i he coltfttl multifarious archaeological! and historical evidence

ihat ties graphically scattered and yet unnoticed.

Thar reveals a curious drawback of modern archaeological

training namely that while scholars have been trained to pick

up an ate with alacrity and dig up some insignificant shards in

remote, desolate terrain they tend to be totally impervious and

oblivious to the plethora of evidence that stares them in the

eye in croweded museums, historic buildings and scholarly

tomes. For instance pictures of ancients (from lands currently

swamped by Christianity and Islam) wearing ash and sandai-

paste marks on their bodies, the holy Vedic thread slung across

their shoulder and others mentioned earlier.

Cunningham's Misleading \rchaeology

Coming to later times the scholastic « orld needs to take

note of a serious flaw in mediaeval archaeology.

Major General Alexander Cunningham, a retired army

engineer wa* appointed in 1861 as the first archaeological

•urveyor under the then British administration in India, not

because he had any special knowhow or knowledge but because

as early as September 15. IH42 when he was a mere Lt. A.D.Clo the Governor General Lord Auckland, Cunningham had sug-

gested in a letter to Col. Sykes (a director of The British East

InJii Company! a scheme for falsifying Indian archaeology

"undertaking of vast importance lo the Indian Govern*

ment politically and to the British public religiously (so thai)

ihe establishment of the Christian religion in India must

ultimately succeed"

In pursuance of that political objective Cunningham attri-

buted a very lar&c number of Hindu townships and buildings to

Muslim authorship

17

This hat misled all historians, archaeologists trchiieeu

artists, nrt-crilies, journalist*, tourists and muieologim

throughout the world lo believe that Muslim invaders subju-

gated large regions to build only mosques and mosques and

tombs and tombs galore but no mansions for the living. Simi-

larly archaeologists and hiuorians have falsely concluded that

an Ahmcdabad was founded by an Ahmedshah and Firoiabad

by a Firozshah. If that were so Allahabad should have been

founded by Allah himself.

Two contemporary English observers themselves tooV a

very dim view of Cunningham's archaeological labours.

James Fcrgusson observed "During ,the 14 year* he has

been employed in the survey, he (Cunningham) has contributed

almost literally nothing to our knowledge of archaeology or

architectural geography"

Similarly an editorial note in the Pioneer, an Eneliim daily

ofLucknow observed "the Archaeological Survey of India

reports are fceble. inane nnlaUb'Jt u>c*ess and the Govern-

ment has reason to be ashamed of the majoritv

volumes,"

All historic township* a* J eonttreclioM *uch as to*ers,

bridges, minarets mosques, merrily attributed to Islam through-

out the world being captured property, the entire concept

Islamic architecture is groundless. A cenotaph mffcto or

Koranic over-writing on the exterior has led scholar* to

attribute LfcttC edifices to Warn iUM calling for any nth

evidence. For instance solars considered experts m Islam.

architecture are unable to cite any MU*1$« arch.tectural t,

or even measurements.

It has also not been realiwtl that Muslim •""**£islamic building* though mentioning the name, Ol P*£"« "

SUCh as Ailauddin or Akbar. have been scrawled b> M*"*For instance AkbarS Gujarat and khand

idle cbiscllcrs

victories mentioned in Persian inscriptions on the *o*callcd

18

Btiland Gateway in Faiehpur Sikri vverc etched long after his

death by some Muslim idler. Likewise the claim by Ustad

Ham id a Muslim mason in a Persian inscription on an erstwhile

Shiva temple in Mandu (now masquerading as Hoshang Shah'v

mausoleum) that he was instructed by the 5th generation Mogul

emperor Shahjahan to study that building before raising the

Taj Mahal is a blatant concoction since the TujMahal has been

proved to be on ancient Shiva temple.

Scholars all over the world have also been inadvertantly

believing the entire palatial building complex to be a tomb

when, in fact, only the tiny cenotaph inside is the tomb.

These instances graphically illustrate the extent to which

world scholarship has strayed from the truth in every branch of

historical and archaeological studies,

T, therefore, look forward to receiving correspondence

from individuals and organizations who, sensing the need for a

fresh start and a closer second look at all archaeological and

historical concept* and conclusions would like to set up a

World Vedic Heritage Research Institute and University.

After I read the above research paper, illustrated with

slides there was hardly any reaction though I had questionedthe validity of the entire framework of current historical

studies

Moil participants at such Congresses arc usually peoplenind jobs anJ big reputations. As such they have no

•tton 10 learn anything new. Their participation is inter-

* as an opportunity to parade theii own knowledgeepeat wh« they have learned al their college or at worst

• Picnic.

there was a chance solitary reaction which instanta-neously and dUanDingly canned the validity of my thesis.

I had earned wJlh mc a few hindered copies of my'

;

h Paper to be distributed among the participant About>0 schalan f,ora m COUoiriei . ttemiril ,L

19

While handing over a copy to one of the participants I in-

formed hint, one of my most important discoveries was that all

historic townships* forts, palaces, tombs, mosques, lakes, tanks

canals, roads, bridges towers elc. ascribed to Muslim invaders

were captured property.

The person I talked to happened to be from Sweden. Hr

face lightened up with special interest.

He informed me that the administration of Matdive

islands ofT the west coast of India, had invited him for conduct-

ing archaeological excavations. There when he dug inside a

mosque (7) he found the remains of a temple. That was a puzzle

to him. But as soon as he heard of my rinding his enigma was

resolved.

He congratulated me and said he now knew why he bad

found the remains of a temple inside a mosque. "Thai's it" be

exclaimed "you are right, Muslims demolished temples and

raised mosques at the same spot."

I had to correct him once again. I said to him "you have

only half understood me. Even the superstructure you fancy

lo be a mosque is a captured temple. Muslims did not ravse

any historic building."

Thereupon the Swedish delegate's eyes flashed with added

interest He exclaimed "that then solves my other put*

I had wondered all the time as to why that mosque was noi

aligned to Mecca?**

That illustrates how part.c.pants in the World Archaeologi-

cal Congress and otter so-called experts in history and archaeo<

logy all over the world, have a lot to learn if only they

wake up and step out of the ivory tower of their fixed ideas.

I.

3.

4

5.

6.

9.

JO

20

NOTES

TheCr«i Evolution Mystery, by Gordon Rattray Taylor.

Sir Fred Hoyle's lecture at the Royal Institute. London,

January, 1981

Omio 22, Brahmanda Puran.

Statement of Dr. Ponnemperuoa. head or the Laboratory

of Chemical Evolution. USA, published by dait.es dated

June 17, 1980.

Information gives under the heading 'Church* In Encylo-

pedia Britannica

Comprehensive evidence on the mythical nature of the

Jesus story is available in hundreds of books such as

The Story of OviUiation by William Durant, 'Did Jtsus

Exist' by G. A. Wells of Birkbeck College. London* and

Christianity is Chrhn-nity by P. N. Oak.

Photos of Shivlings from the Etruscan Museum in the

Vatican (Italy) reproduced on pages 963 and 964 of World

Vtdic Htriage, by P. N. Oak.

Page 246, Vol. VII Journal of ihe Royal Asiatic Society

London, 1843, A.D,

See pp 32-33 and 76-78 of Indian Archaeology by Jame<

Ferguison, 1884 A.D.

See Fionttr dated the 12th of July, 1895.

2INDIA'S HISTORY HAS BEEN WRITTEN

BY HER ENEMIES

For a long time there has been a widespread feeling that

Indian hislory as it is being taught in Indian schools and

colleges and as it is being presented to the world at large is a

counterfeit substitute for India's real history which has been

cither lost or destroyed or distorted or suppressed.

If history may be defined as a factual and chronologically

accurate account of the past. Indian h.stoiy is an admixture or

half-truths, fanciful assumptions and blatant concoctions.

This was inevitable in the nature of things because India

had been under foreign domination for 1.235 year*, i.e. from

Muhammad-bin-Kasim*s invasion (712 A.D,) to 1947.

History is always the first casualty of aggression. This may

be verified from contemporary experience. Currently Indus

borders are being violated by China and Pakistan <<°"^<to Kutch and Aksaichin to Assam. From the very moment of

aggression or even as prior preparation the enemy begms to

d Lrt and destroy the history of the victim c«W *^Killing border pillars and fabricating maps. ***£%'*«three we may now ask ourselves that if even »«™*" *££ssion results in so much damage to hi.tory how»«""£Indian hislory have suffered during 1.235 *«»

.

obviously is that the total distortion ^ **2^*W«W

history must be colossal. By mathematical <»»° T

^

that the popular notion that current historical teals are highly

defective and deficient is correct.

cfiiiw-jj;.

22

a corollary of the above conclusion will be tbai thfl ,

. com.tr, remaps «*jeci lo foreign rule the greater wi„ ^rrTdamaie 10 W M*W Therefor*, soon after Independent

„»r.i.n« his.ory must assume priority over even economy

reconstruction, became officials of a country, nurtured0l|

KOttl hiatal*, tend 10 falter and take wrong decisions at every

jitp. Their entire thinking is clouded and perverted. The diss*

crow results of drugging a whole people with pseudo-hisiory

may be sensed by sensitive watchers in every walk of life. In

foreign relations, for instance when people brainwashed w jtn

pseudc-history guide a free nation's destiny they tend to ijc fc

the very boots that kick them from Rabat to Riyadh because

tbey have been tutored to believe in a colossal 'Muslim contri-

bution' which no amount of insults or let-downs can offset.

Under aJfen rule history gets not only distorted but even

perverted. At times history is twisted to an extent that almost

the very opposite of every trumpeted shibboleth turns out to be

the truth

Take the quotion of a fancied 'Muslim contribution" to

Indian life and culture. Is rape and rapine and terror and

torture prepetrated by illiterate barbarians from Afghanistan to

Abystini* over a millenium any 'contribution' or is it 'retri-

bution ': India would gladly give anything lobe rid of the

very lavt vestige of thai 'contribution '

Lei us consider another question which is often presented

jlrnoit as an axiom that there can or should be u Muslim view

of Indian history. There can never be and should never be B

Muslim view of the history of Hindusthan To talk of a Muslins

*»e* of Indian history is as absurd as teaching Kosygin**

History of the United States in America, prescribing Hilled

England in the United Kingdom and tutoring

German* with Stalin's History of Germany, Will not a

Wt trusted with carrying out healing plasltc surgery on a

M i Umb be ogling at the lattcr's anatomy only with a view to

gobbling hirr 3

21

I «m not talking here or Iilam or a Muslim but about aMuslim outiook of history

. la illustration I may i»y that I

would trust an Arab Muslim like the late Dr, Jeclany ofCalcutta to write a History of Hindusthan more competently

then a Sarkar or a Mijum Jar wriune under a deceptive Bhara-

tiya Vidya Uhawan label with an Anilo-Mutlim tilt and tint

History gels distorted under a long spell or foreign rule

because while the natives remain gagged and muted, alien ruler*

heap concocted history on a subject people. The whole admini-

strative and educational machinery is then geared to brainwash

the subject people with that perverted history. A look at our

question papers whether in schools and colleges or competitive

employment tests provides graphic proof. The question! relate

almost exclusively to a Shershah. Ferotshah, Akbar, Aurangzeb,

Chvc. Warren Hastings or Bentinck. That in a country inhabited

by more* of Hindus for milk mums, almost all history question*

should relate exclusively to aliens is a horror of horror*.

Such a thing is never heard of. What hurts sull more is that

this academic perversity persists even four decades after inde-

pendence. That this mentality affects and paralyse* even the

minds of our administrators is apparent from the feci thai

they shudder from officially naming the country Hindusthan and

adopting the traditional saffron standard as the national flag of

the country. All this shows how heavy t* the millstone ot"

alien domination that hangs round the neck of our historical

«o-

lndiun examiner* must a*k questions primarily about Rana

Praup and Snivaji, about the me of Marabatla power and i

Sikhs and the many rulers of Rajaslhan and Nepal. The onlj

questions they can conscientiously ask about Muslim mien

about the atrocities each perpetrated, the *ay they mulcted the

people and the i-rror and torture they used in proselytoation.

Because this is what they actually did, one and all. whether

ihcy were AdiMiahs or Kutb>hahs, Bahamanis. Gujrat MUtMa

or Matwa sultan* or Mogul ruler* of Delhi Bat far from that.

14

* been presented " *° mMy F°

*

C P«*U

K ^ rt *fteJ history »h uld have been sponsored by

nM Wch per* ^uiand yeaff wll but MIUraL Tha(

lhe .(«« Mul,'"'Vh|ilorj should have been continued du ritlg

ta, „rtK d» ortea ^ ^^^^ UndersUjldable^^, hondred >«"

<J£j thcy tact:cd lhc Incentive to radi,

„ drwnw^ 1** ™ *T jn tbc presentation or teaching of

" If>

"T °'h.d been .n vogue. As .liens they added their ownh*W

f««eUn*nd distorts. Thus having come under

*** tr^et o* alter the other, H-nduslhan has its hiiio-

l\Zl Kf.o US iy m*"«> b»

«

Mus,un calaract and a Bmi«h

iTuiBt Hindusthan can regain Mi normal historic vision only

by drastic surgery against both.

In ill fairness it must be said that the British were far

more cmli«d Rape and rapine never formed part of their

fUtewraft. They may have tampered with history only for slight

political expediency but never out of bigotry and innate fanatic

religious hatred. As researchers ihey did try honestly to search

lor distortions and discrepancies in Muslim chronicles. A

fairly representative sampling of thousands of those chronicles

written by Afghan s, Arabs, Iranians Kazaka, Uzbeks, Turks

and Abyssinian* may be had in an eight-volume study of them

by the late Sir H,M. Elliot. In the preface to it he rightly obser-

ves that tiie history of the Muslims era in India "is an impudent

•nd interested fraud I"

But in spite of his great insight Sir H.M.Elliot has been

guilty of a serious oversight. This was perhaps inevitable

because he had an alien's mind and heart. He has titled hi*

eight-volume study "India's History As Written By Its Own

Historian*,' This is a bad slip, because by no stretch of

imagination can writers like Shams-i-Shiraj AfiT, Badayuni*

lUuli JUan, Fenihia, Abul Fnzal, Babur, Jahangir, Gulbadan

Begum and Taiuarlain be termed Indians. They were not only

aliens io every way but they harboured deep hatred f°£

25

Hinduithan and Hindudorn. Those chroniclers never styled

themsclvea Indians, They alwayi stood up to be counted as

Arabs, Afghans. Turk* Persians or Abyssinian*. Moreover they

invariably referred to the people of Hindusthan by such col-

ourful terms as "thieves, robbers, dacoits, scoundrels, infidels,

ilaves, reptiles, dog*, prostitutes and dancing girl*." Recently

when Pakistan's Foreign Minister Bhutto stigmatised Indians

at the United Nations as "dogs" he was only using a term that

be found liberally littered in Muslim chronicles of Hindusthan.

In reality, therefore, those chronicles must be regarded not

at "India"! History As Written By Its Own Hisionans" but as

"India's History As Written By lis Dire Enemies." Incidentally

the same must hold true of histories written wiih a British out-

look though obviously being more civilized they arc not as bad

or as false. But if we recall questions asked in our examinations

about the British period wc rind that they lalk only of reforms

of a Bentinck or the victories of a Cornwalhs. They glibly

gloss over the atrocities of a Warren Hastings or the treachery

of a Clive.

Obviously, the damage done by Muslim chronicles conti-

nues to fester because it was inflicted for a thousand long year!,

and because Hindusthan still remains burdened with the Islamic

graft. The kind of writing on which the Muslim mind has

been fed and the Hindu mind maimed and humiliated may be

illustrated from almost any mediaeval chronicle. Badayuoi

observes (vol. II, page 383, English translation of Muntakhbut

Tawarikh) : "fn the year WS A. H, Raja Todarmal and

Raja Bhagwandas who had remained behind at Lahore haste-

ned to the abode of hell rj.e. died) and torment and in the

lowest pit became the feed of serpents and scorpions. May

Allah scorch them both.**

Bridly I shall now only enumerate a few typical perver-

sions of Indian history. Muslim rulers without exception

though all sadists have yet been represented as just, kind, wise

and patrons of learning etc. This may be gauged from my book

26

build»«!» s*>* Akb« «* Grcat

" Musliro r

;,crs

^id »°l -« «-

TlriS*** ^idgc mans.on, canal, tomb or mosque. An

•Y« uiurped Hindu constructions. This is being provtd

TbvoVm books like "The Taj Mahal is . Hindu Pa]acC

La Red Fort is i Hindu Building," and Fatehpur Sikri i* a

iffldoCily.*' Far from building anything Muslims destroyed

and damaged Hindu buildings. Visitors to mediaeval historic

buildings should, therefore, remember one guiding principle

ninety that "the construction is all Hindu and destruction all

Muslim," If thelites of so-called Sufi 'Mints' are dispassio-

naiely examined they will all be found to pair with the ruling

alien junta to farm the Islamic pincers lhrottliii0 Indian life and

culture. Sec what Badayauni writes about Satim Chisti {page

1 13, vol. II, Badayuni*s chronicle) : "His Grace the Sheikh

allowed the emperor (Akbar) to have entree of all his private

apartments and however much his sons and nephews kept

saying "our wives arc becoming estranged from us' the Sheik li

would answer "there is no dearth of women in Ihe world, Since

I have made you Amirs, seek other wives, what docs it matter T

Mouserraic u contemporary Jesuit, says thai the Sheikh was

"itamed wila all the wickedness and disgraceful conduct of

vjuhammadensV All this evidence has been carefully suppres-

sed during a thousand years of rampant Muslim communalism.

Assertions or golden periods (e.g, Shahjahun's} and noble

regime* arc all blatant concoctions. Shahjahan's reign of just

'*cr 29 years was full oi 48 campaigns. He also demolished all

lindu temple*, murdered all his rivals, and he did not build

-ven a smg ic buadmg. b 5uch a reign go idcn 7 Township*eroiabad, Tughlakabad, Ahmcdabad and Hyderabad havefalsely ascribed to this or that sultan though they

Hindu township*. Ascribing them to a Fcrowhah*r Ah*i<hhah u ,ikc asscrtmg thai A1|ahabad was founde4 by

"JMuslim communalism going berserk over I

2T H^»br. thousand years has resulted Inm f^mmm** all evidence and substituting **orywuhtake

accounts, Oft,„ m« ^.iMIno Hnims arc

2?

bolstered by cock and bull stories like Sikandar Lodi findinga grain of Moth and asking his wazir to build a mosque whicbtherefore acquired the name Masjid Moth. That worldhistorical scholarship should accept such arrant nonsense uprofound history is a measure of the damage that the brain of

the world of history has suffered. India can become a strong

nation only if it can cleanse its history of communal prevari-

cations of the last 1,235 years. This will be possible only if

Hindudom decides to assert its sovereignty in its own land

The term "Hindu communalism" was forged during alien

Muslim rule and was further tempered under alien British rule.

In Hindusthan there can be Muslim, Christian or any other

communalism while Hinduism is nothing but nationalism.

The sooner this, is undersJood and practised the belter it would

be for a proper national and international focus on Indian

history,

This leads us to a very simple test to determine who an

Indian nationals. Whosoever, no matter of what race, country

or religion, is determined to preserve and defend Sanskrit

language, the Vedic way of life and all its values and achieve-

ments like Yoga, Ayurveda, worship of all living being* anJ

of trees, rivers and idols—must be deemed to be Indian

nationals. Those who aim at snuffing out this way of life must

be deemed enemies.

COM

3

""""toe definition and scope of history

It it always advisable to have a clear idea of ihc definition

ni scope of any subject before launching on Us study.

If one b not clear about !he scope of a given subject one h

either likely to confine oneself only to a part of it or at times go

beyond its proper limits. In either case one will not be doing

fall justice to the subject

Accordingly let us first define whai is history ? In Western

languages the word 'History' derives from the Greek word

'Historia' meaning 'inquiry*. Obviously this is a very mislead-

ing root since inquiry is common to every branch of knowledge.

In fact eversince a child is born he is always very inquisitive

and is aniious to know many things about the world around

him but he cannot be said to be thereby educating himself in

history. Therefore no one can have a clear notion of what

history1is if he were to be guided solely by the etymological

meaning of the Western word 'history'-

hi against this the Sanskrit word for history—ITlHAS—1>

far more evocative, Nay, we may even say that the word Itibas*

embodies a complete definition of what 'history' is. That word

is composed or three syllables, "iti" means 'such and such t»

happening or event}'. "Ha* means 'definitely*. *Aas' means

'happened'. All ihat can be said to have definitely happenedin the past a history. As such history may be defined as'a

factual and chronological account of past happenings'.

Thus we may have a history or an individual or an instiitJ-

of a thing or country—namely its life story from the

ufiubi np-to-feu. we may now recall that this is exactly•*" ** ttoacr«*nd by the terra history.

29

Since a country It made up of a number or individuals anil

institutions* in history wilt naturally include the history of all

lu individual* nnd institutions. But obviously inch 1 history

will be unwieldy and impracticable. It will also be uninterest-

ing and not of mu oh use. The drab routine of millions ol

ordinary persons from day to day wilt also be hard to compile

of fit in inlo a comprehensive and coherent national account.

This then involves a lot or trimming. The question then

arises as to where do we apply the scissors ? How do we pick

and choose ? The answer can be round if wc have a look at

national histories that are written and studied all over the

world.

If wc read historic* of the mediaeval period we find them

dealing with kings and battles. If we read historic! of countries

like England and America from the 20th century wc shall find

them mainly writing about the doings or their national parlia-

ments and popular cabinets. The Russian history or the post-

1917 era would mostly talk or the proletariat and the monoli-

thic Communist Party, This then gives us a clue that

history has to be a concise and compact account «r a country'*

past it has to confine itself to the seats of power. History will

atwavs deal with those who wielded power. At times, when

instead or the king one or more courtiers wielded power

history shifted its focus from the monarch to the powerful

nobility. In England when the monarchy ceased gradually io

wield power. England** history shifted its focus in the sarr

proportion from "the monarchy to the Parliament and the pop

larly elected cabinet In Russia when the Ciars lo>P£«»

the proletariat. Russian history concerned .self with .he

Communist Party and its leaders who wielded all power

From all these ins,ances we come to the co^u^national histories have to be concise, compact a

^accounts of seats or centres of power ^"^j,,,^,concentrated in an individual as d.rector or tan* or ^called a popularly elected ministry, a group of military

kat.coi

JO

th.r «3inc inluetfiil civilian*, or a national assembly., n

proportion in which power shifts from one to another hi.t0rit|

automaiicilly^htft their focus.

When 1. therefore, find people complaining that mediaeval

orfes,fot .nitance, talk only of kings and wars or of S0lne

powerful cliques ai court alone and not of t he people i recl

their romplaint is unjustified. Even if they themselves try their

hand at rewriting the histories of those times so as to reflect tbc

Intvofihe people in general—as they often profess—they

woold find themselves helplessly drawn to narrating only the

doings of the V ings and their courtiers. This is unavoidable.

National histories .ire nothing but accounts of the centres of

power and no matter what an individual historian's political

leaning* nre iT he sets himself to write the history of any age he

has to confine himself to the doings of those who wielded

national power during the period concerned. It can never be

otherwise. One need not therefore feel hurt if mediaval

histories deal onlv with kings and courtiers or wars generally,

A history of Hitler's Germany or of Stalin's Russia will have to

revolve mainly round the doings of those two dictators if simply

became others did not matter very much or that others could

i have their way in shaping the national destiny. So national

lories invariably revolve around those who shape tjic destiny

he nation, be it an individual, a junta or a legislature .

wnce in a national history we cannot include what ever)

tad Harry does every moment of his life we have to

the accoum to those who are in power. But in any=n dealing with the doings of those in power history

the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth

are uked to .wear , n a court of law. A history

** Wit will not admit «f suppressing, adult*-

deZu, *M" fiCU lo *»««* **rt*nrt interests or

The Unw..**1!!!

CVn u," 0,,«l narratives iv also ImportantHH* ™" bti** «* 4ll lhc pathos of a given

11

ituation. J""* a* *« a «ase-play we expect every character to

I tone hi* P» rl rtf lhc dialogue in accordance with hiv particu-

rolc, or when anyone narrating an incident lowers or raises

uj voice according to the event he may be dealing with, a

hstorian must write about a cru:l deed in strong language,

about art in soft and beautiful lan3uag*. and so on Since

kutarv is narrative and factual literature, id language, n

,ve literary qualities. Even as a judge denounces foul crime,

in strong language In hi* judgment or use, kind words when

femC^^ofhelptes, women, children orcu,

Xa historian -ho do* not modulate hi* langut** to sua

the events he describe, is not fl true historian.

Incidental this lead. ,.- to reognue that Mtfafj mttSl be

classified as literature The general tendency, at east In Co*

mpo'ary India, is to regard only poets, short-story wte

^J and novelists and *£*£F^litterateurs. This is narrowmg £^^ *****such. Historical accounts which enter too -cc

of any archaeological excavations orJj*^^ hul

particular document may not be **f£j^tm* ol

!ood genera, histories should forma very mM > ^Hterature. This simple*^J?J^*Z^ why <bc

branches of knowledge. ™*«~£*£X "I**earth is round or why ™ ^^25 *******together from a height would reach

J*J*U '*

havC formed

that was literature though later his nudfopi m^ ^^me basis for intricate scientific ^"^^j, literal^

to the intelligence of a mm of average e ^ ^History satisfies ih!s t« An average

interested in history and is able to grasp R.

shout the definition

Once we have such a clear conception an «*^ ^^ani scape of hhtttj ' ** rtf <

''

[^ , n general mm ***

apparent that historians, and edu >»«^nM* m *~tolerate the interference of pol.Hcans. ^^ ttllh

tics to water down, adulterate or tamper

?M.

32

I*** H^W. therefore, he finally defincj as flC!

"^chron^icUceoum of a country's pas. tell,„g »n e/r

^J^-..**"**who wielded notion,, poWcr *

t/, jfnc i, must be noth.ng *«- Tim make* „^Zt on a true hHinmn to have the courage to tell the truth

.in invader and a miscreant n nrncrcanipand call an invaderandean.™"*™— .- .. .

„pHer wftil religion he invokes lo mst.fy his deeds.4

HOW HISTORIANS HAVE DUPED THE PUBLIC

fa no other branch of knowledge ha* the reading public

been cheated so consistently and for such a long lime at in

Indian history.

Generations of students, government officials and tourist!

visiting historic spots have been supplied with concoction* in

the name of history. Those mainly responsible for passing on

these myths are those on whom the public has been doting and

reiving as 'historians*. Some have done it deliberately, some

unknowingly and some through cowardice because they lacked

the nerve to declare to the public that they were all beini

cheated in the name of history.

TOeforins.3nccthecasc.rihc Mil-foot high lower in

Delhi, cailcd the Kutub Minar. So-called toawm «* *•

lay public ere both equally vague about,t, ong n an ye. he

w5« «*• *- *» **<i * 1 55-t'SiSassertions. Some say It was built by

^muBU°Qm

A DMuslin, slave ru.cr who ruled in Del .fro™ l»6 ° -

°*°

mm say I, was bui.t by his V**"***^ « *«Another view is that All.uddm KM> .

bu.U . ^ofit. A fourth view i, that Faroe Shah Tugh.^^^ ^built the tower or a part of it. Aniin

»e«i«Uy

more of .he above four rulers nsight have ,o,ntly

built the tower.,

Ks.mrv will honestly and

The astound.ng f.c. i. ** -o.histo^ ^ ^truthfully make u clean breast or iw wn

absolulcl>

the public into confidence tell it pl-inly thai <"°"

* %

34

*,» M««* will s.mply blandly assert thai it was built by

KnuLdin Of Htm-* or Allauddin or Fero, Shah or by two

or more of them The so-called historians know that their

««,t.ons ere folic and baseless because none of those monar-

have Ltd any claim to building that tower. In such b case

.„ honest and dutiful historian owes it to the public to tell

them of all the five views and add that there is not the slightest

proof for an* of those. Yet almost no so-called 'historian* has

done i h i s

The historians are obviously aware of the discrepancies in

ihe Kuiub Minar story because in the professional seclusion of

The annual ictsion of the All India History Congress some of

their colleague* read research papers dealing with the anomn-

hc m the traditional assertions.

When historians 1cnow that the origin or the Kuiub Minar

m dispute and that there is no basis for any of the five

versions is it not their du'y to desist from any decisive verdict

|| »t not also their duty to place all facts before the public and

i hen, if They feel so inclined, express their own preference fr-r

any particular view ! Bui when they hide such vital facts from

the public, when they conceit <tuch important information from

the public, must not the to-called historians be publicly impea-

ched 'I ci diction of duty and cheatins •

When the

public pay* the historians their >alancs f the price of their books

allowance and leave to attend History Congress sessions, and

pram-, ibern other benefits such as examiner ships and member-

ship of university -.entiles should not the public expect thai they

would not br let down ami vital information would not be

hidden from them '

At this it might be contended that staling all the alter-

natives would be impracticable because that would make each

topic very lengthy. This is not true. I have shown above bow

all the five views can be packed in two or three short sentence*.

ft might then be asked as to what is the paint in asking a

historian to place all of several views before the public 1 In

answer to this I want to point out that placing all of several

views all the time before the public is of tremendous impor-

tance To illustrate this let us take a concrete instance. Sup-

posing a man has discontinued his academic education after

the third standard. Let us also suppose that in his third

standard book there was a lesson on the Kutub Minar, If the

writer of that lesson has blandly asserted that the tower was

built by Kutubuddin that student would carry a life-long imp-

ression that Kutubuddin was the author of the Kutub Minar-

Hc wouldn't know that there was no basis at all for that view.

Later if a researcher like me disputes that view that man would

dismiss it as some quixotic aberration without even bothering

to read the arguments and evidence advanced in support. Sup-

pression of evidence, therefore, results in hardening national

attitudes.

The second great danger from such bland and baseless

assertions is that it plugs gaps that should have been left open

for research. Thus, for instance, if from the third to the M.A.

standard all students reading about the Kutub Minar repeatedly

come across all the five views with a footnote added that all of

those five views arc mere conjectures, many many inquiring

minds would be persuaded to delve into the real origin ot the

Kutub Minar. Many would succeed in piecing together us

history or bringing to light several vital facts. But bland and

baseless assertions in all history books about the Kutub Mintr

origin prevent potential researchers from prying into it* history

They arc all given to understand that the origin of the Kuiub

Minar has been established beyond any doubt and, therefore,

no research is necessary. This is a great academic lots for

which historians, must be made to answer.

36

,1 What w* h"ve M,d aboul the Kuiub

«« •*•' '* „«: .« .11 mediaeval historic townships,

MMifti «P»* »

mo^iiw. fomb*. fort* other residential buildings bridges,

bribed to Muslim rulers. Take ihc case of

ZEmS iSt - to range anywhere between

.« „ have ranged anywhere between 10 and 22 years,

,« La.d rone anybody from Esa Hilendi , A,,,,^

lleJendil A««ill de Bordeaux. Geronimo Vcroneo or a

bmerKMbbtafSH-WthtBhimielf. Such colossal uncertainly

character^ every detail connected with the Taj M ttal ntd*

diot the dates of Mumtaz's death and burial.

4nd yet at in the case of the Kutub Minar. in the case of

the Taj Mahal too history practically gives all the facts adding

footnote that all are equally baseless and conjectural. Every

nUtory including the Government of India's own tourist and

irchaeology department version* give only one bland and base-

less view and assert it to be the last word about the Taj Mahal

The result is so disastrous that everyone comes away with the

notion that there is no uncertainty about the Muslim origin of the

Taj. Only if they coull all get together and compare notes on

what each one or them has been told, or has read or heard they

would soon realize that they have been victims or a great fraud.

It is something like a cheat gotas from home to home collec*-

jas money en i thins* on different pretexts. Only when he is

arrested and all those defrauded get together do they realize how

he has told different things to different people to defraud them

Tkiu is exactly what is happening with regard to every mediaeval

historic tomb and mosque and fort and township in India.

People are being fooled with wild stories about their origin all

widely differing from one another. If people arc vigilant

enough to collect all the versions about every mediaeval town-

ship tad building the v will resize hjw they are being fooledand cheated.

37

Let us take n third instance, This it about ihc budding

v. mi h i

i

naded in history as Akbar'* tomb at Sikandra, six

miles m 'lie north of Agra. This it a 7 storeyed Hindu palace

sad yel it li being blandly and basetcssly asserted as

having been built as a tomb for Akbar. Historians have with-

held from the public the fact that nowhere docs Akbar or

tiny of hi* court historian* ever claim that Akbar built nfi

own tomb during his lifetime, and yet there {a a section of

histories which ascribes blandly, basclcssly and anomalously

the buitdrn'* to Akbar himself in anticipation of hi» death.

Another set of historians believing in some sly, sketchy and

nebulous assertions in the Jahangirnamu asserts that Jahangir

built it after Akbar's death. There is a thtrd set of historians

w I licji equally blandly and baseless Iy strike u compromise

i like politicians} and says that Akbar built n pun of it tun!

Jahangir completed it. There is absolutely no hails for air

those three views In fact reading between the lines there i,

enough proof to conclude that Akbar licj buried (if at all he

lias been buried there) in a Hindu palace in which he was

staying at the time of his death,

ll might lake some picciuUs year* and a ttciiiendoU* clioii

lu di&lodgc all this stupendous falsuiiood that ha> been stuffed

into Indian history und continues to be assiduously aud »acco-

sanclly taught all over the world to generation* ol' impression-

able students. Ehoj hi rum propagate the tame tutored falie-

hoodi to others.

Vsho is responsible tor ibis tragic deception ol the world 1

it is certainly the so-called historians on whom the public few

been doting and in whom the public has been placing implict

faith as their darling 'historians'. Some ol ihem wilfully, many

unwittingly and some others out of *heer cowardice have helped

in the perpetuation of these colossal falsehoods. It is lime the

Indian public Oiserted itself and ciied a hall to this deception.

It is time they made so-called historians answerable for iheit

lapse or deliberate distortion.

38

If oar errhaj historians had taken the precaution of deiltt*

jBJ from Mood and baseless assertions and instead jusi P ia«d

U* .licrn-tivt views before the public in every case, ihcy could

art oaly have eicapcd the charge of complicity or negligence

but ihey would even have indirectly helped the came of history

by inducing fcocrationl of readers to undertake deeper

research Let. therefore, the world know that it is being grossly

duped and muled with regard to all mediaeval historical build-

ings and township! and, therefore, it must demand all the facts

and more thorough research into the real origin and authorship

of each one of those buildings and townships.

5RCWRiTING HISTORY-WHY AND HOW"?

Since history is the first casualty of aggression the longer

the aggression the greater is the distortion and destruction of

the history of the victimised country.

As such rewriting its own history should be the first major

task of a country like India which has emerged free after (J ,235)

years of foreign domination. If it neglects this it docs so at its

own peril and the consequences of such neglect are catastro-

phic because a nation's entire outlook on many vital matters

depends on what kind of history has been taught to its citizens.

Incidentally India's rulers (the Indian National Congress

party) having been completely unmindful of the need for

rewriting India's history, they have accidentally provided u»

with a graphic and tragic illustration of how a country which

docs not care to rewrite its history after a long spell of slavery

continues to remain a psychological slave of Us erstwhile

rulers,

tor instance ,ui India free in aame drags 10 the I. C i

controlled administration, it stilt continues the provincial auto-

nomy introduced by the British to sharpen disunity, it perpe-

tuates the use of the English language and numerals at all

leveb, it still continues to be a member of the British Common-

wealth being afraid to leave tbo British apron and emerge i% ju

unsheltered nation in world politics, to envoys arc all angli-

Ctoed, its population continues to quaff tea 'I olfee the nrsi

thing in the morning, if Still shows signs of being overawed

an Englishman or anyone who looks like him (such as a t»«

man, Russian, etc.), Hi Armed Forces Still tBJt* pride in opmg

Tommy traditions, it continues 10 name its provinces alter

40

reflected in the name Nagaiaod. These are only aEi^ *ri10w Britannia still rules the brainwaves of^X ^ough the lOO-year-lon* British rule over lad ia

„ believed to have ended in 1 947-

»ut what tf more surprising, painful and very tragic it that

^continuing to bear the yoke of its erstwhile British

llarery IndU* ruler, have not revoked even ibe earlier 800-year

old yoke of Muslim domination.

This ii illustrated by our administrator* feeling scared to

enact a civil code for the Muslims or encompass them in a civil

code common to all citizens, submitting 10 their fanatic

demands for encouragement to and recognition of such alien

languages as Urdu, Arabic and Persian, agreeing to delete refe-

rences to Hindu gods from curricular or government-sponsored

books, feeling coumeilcJ to employ Muslim ministers and

officer*, accepting Islamic holidays in a predominantly Hindu

country, feeling obliged to participate in avowedly pan-Islamic

conventions, feeling compelled to carry favour with Turkey.

Iran and Arabia despite their innate hostility to India, their

backwardness, fanaticsm and insignificant role in the modern

world, ice ling impelled to kowtow to Kashmir's Muslim majo-

rity , feeling helpless in taking stern measures against Muslim

law-breakers, feeling impotent in retaliating again>t Pakistan's

conit&ni bullying and feeling constrained to harbour a sizeabl3

Muslim population though the very basic idea of partitioning

India was to bring about a complete separation of Muslims

from Hindus.

We thus see how, though l rce in name, India continues to

retain its psychological slavery of both its erstwhile Uomiuators—the Muslims and the British.

bet just of such slavery India continues to be militarily

weak and economically destitute.

41

Had Indian administrators been free of all such slaver>

complexes they could have made spectacular progress mi all

fields and made India a respected and feared nation. India

has shown a strange disinclination to free hersetf of Anglo-

Muslim strings and swim at will in the waters of international

politics and diplomacy. This timidity arises from a long period

of serfdom and dependence—a habit of looking to Britain,

Arabia, Turkey and Iran for guidance and leadership

Long slavery, paradoxically enough, makes the slave look

upon the very chains that bind him, as his life support. A story

is told of a convict in ancient times who was contined to a

dingy cell for 15 years and was tethered with a chain to a pole

in the centre of the cell. A pot ot drinking water and some

food used to be kept in front of him at before a dog us a

matter of prison routine. After 15 years the dctenue wat set

free. He gingerly stepped out of the prison gate. His eyes

used only to dim light wilted at the bright sunshine outside.

The traffic on the nearby roads appeared to be a strange pheno-

menon. Not a soul seemed to know him or care for biro. It

all seemed a strange and unknown world. The dctenue, though

now set free, felt terrified. He took one long look at the outside

world, inhaled a deep breath and made a sudden dash for hi*

cell, He preferred a sheltered, restrictive existence of a dog's

tclher in a cell to venturing in the strange wW« world, impri-

sonment had sapped his sell-conudencc. This is what has

happened to India. This feeling of utter destitution, dejection,

desperation and loss of all confidence was the result of the

prisoner forgcUiug hit own past history, lost freedom and

obliviousness of the delights of an unfettered life.

It is, therefore, very necessary to keep the flame ot tmlors

burning in the heart of every citisen of a country lest a misgui*

ded majority unaware of its true history continue to hug (he

very chains that bind it. Thi» is exactly India's malad>. The

only remedy which can restore India's national health is teach-

ins every citizen unadulterated history- Rewriting India >

42

Hum 6»«*«* °< dc*uoycd dur,0B iu ,on* sIavery' thcrefor

«.

bccomei i task of U>« uUa0ii importance and urgency.

Having pointed ouMbe necessity for rewriting the history

ef . o.uon which has long been a slave we may consider how

the re* i it j ng i* to be dooft

Votariei of an ideology tike the Communists tend t

rewrite history of their own country even though free, of their

nan-Communist Pa » E >and of tbe rC5[ of lhe wofld as a coosta«

itruggle between a handful of haves and a vast multitude of

hivenoti from the dawn of humaoii>- Such ideological rcu n

ting can never bring out the truth, the whole truth ami nothing

bur the truth which :s what history is

Another w»y of rewriting history may be termed the ' im-

perial" method. Thins adopted by the rulers, whether alien or

indigenous, to suit their own convenience. This may be illust-

rated from historical narratives left by Muslim and European

wrueis who belonged to the alien ruling junta. They tended to

represent their sultans or badshahs and governors antl gover-

nor*—general as one greater than the other. Even their out-

rages such as massacres, plunder and rapes have been represen-

ted as act* oj great magnanimity, wisdom, courage, justice and

deserted retribution by alien Muslim chronicles. Hindu authois

f a slavish mentality thuugti unable to defend those acts at

virtuous have tended to ignore them as of no conscqnencc. Themediaeval Muslim chronicles thus represent a preposterous mode

history-writing in which the most atrocious deeds are repre-sented as virtuous or at their worsT as but harmless administrativeeiertuej

from nltcn t even misguided indigenous rulers tend toEif o»n national history to sun llicir wayward ideas.

Sometimes their attempt to manhandle history mnUi in their ownomic initancc of such ignominious retreat in the face

oJ hurory W« providod by the ruling Indian National Congress'sdastardly attempt to doctor history

43

la the 1950s India's cranky Congress rulers made a mock-

heroic attempt to write a history of India's freedom movement

Orders went out to a network of organizations to collect infor-

mation from the regions they served. This resulted in a pile of

information about Indian patriots who fought the aliens with

tWOfd and scimitar and pistols and guns. Against this back-

ground of a valiant struggle the Gandhian movement of fasts and

protest marches that wriggled in India from 1915 o 1945 loomed

petty, pusillanimous, awkward and ridiculous. Orders were,

therefore, promptly sent out to strike off all the information

gathered earlier and limit the scope of their inquiry to only the

pale and colourless Gandhian movement. This illustrates how

the current of history has the power to shock these who tinker

with it

The proper course for a nation is to write factual history in

which a spade is called a spade, rape a rape, massacre a mas-

sac tc, plunder a plunder, and an alien an alien-

In identifying an alien the criterion must not be domiclc but

his or her mentality. If he or she swears by breaking images

propagating Urdu, Arabic and Persian or English; objecting to

music along highways, sporting outlandish names and dresses,

running down the Vedas. slaughtering cows, looking for ideo

logical politics or religious inspiration to other countries he is an

alios. U is often mislcadingly believed that whosoever considers

I, Hi,, i-.i, nwncounlrj liM tod!" fills i*«llj btf "»*>-

If he harbours a design to convert all Hindus to his own alien

faith he is no Indian. This is a lesson that history teaches u s

Allegiance to a country's genius, its culture, way of life, languag.

and religion is a better test or citizenship than mere residence

which even tyrants like Akbir and Aumngwb fulfilled in larg

measure

44

An inadequate understanding of this fact of history ba,

«J3 ! -planting III the minds of imprcssioaabic chi^t

Lleading concept, life the «**.«!» *at India has a compose

. ,bat it must ha« a composite flag like the tricolour and

tt must accommodate even those who believe in breakup

,be beads and Idoll of fellow-citizens.

A proper factual rewriting of history will help eradicate

all such illogical concepts. Therefore those who retain power

on cranky, misleading and funciful assumpuons of history i

appease the minorities tend to oppose factual jwwiiiing of Indian

bifuuy-

Another point to remember ui this context is that inan>

people (end to decry attempts to rewrite history by asserting

that history is a matter of individual 'interpretation* and that,

therefore, there can be no finality or objectivity about it. Thi>

view is wrong. Lei us take the instance of the uprising ol lfc53

in India. The then British rulers and their supporters tended

lo dub that happening as a mere mutiny ivhilc those of the other

camp preferred to glorify it as a war ol independence. A real

historian need not be perturbed by cither of those views since

the label will always depend on the angle of vision. A real

historian will only insist on the chronological accuracy of the

events leading to the conflict and the battles and casualties.

Such factual accuracy may later help historians to amvc at a

concensus on whether to regard it as a mutiny or a war tfl

independence by virtue of its duration, number of engagement*

fought, the total casualties suffered and the icgion over which

the struggle was waged, Uut expression of opinion is not the

essence of hiitory. It may at best be a mere frill.

The language thai a historian uses must match the event

Authors of Indian historical narratives bave tendedto us* soil, suave, drawing-room type goody goody language as

* comntoa medium of expression to describe acts of juitfce,

o^tcy, patriotism, bravery, gallantry, massacre, rape and plun-

Though out of long usage ibis kind of even language has

45

come to be regarded as the norm it i* an fiberration dictated by

necessity' Having been long under foreign domination Indian*

could not possibly antagonise their rulers by using strong

language to denounce alien Muslim rulers* atrocities or British

administrators' outrages. But this incongruity muv not conti-

nue after independence. Literature has no meaning unles* it

modulates the ione to suit the occasion. Thi* may be verified

from the language used in dramas, novels or even by a mere

messenger narrating an event. A true historian must likewiic

u*e matching language.

47

6

of a "Muslim contribution" is often

discussion or in article and books

_-—jn^TiTi?m^M?) TO INDIAN LIFF.

Pf. „ie of.cn talk of a "Muslim iNt^M * '^ian life

lriSl" T ,ke many other cliches this statement is often

ZZm**** [nmcdi«vai history or contemporary

politics the nock-phrase

^ned out in an [mpromotu

m m*ke the li.icner. or readers took small and humbled and

E ive The speaker a feme of elation and triumph on having

loered a petal against hi* or her opponents.

On the contrary it should be the other way round namely, if

anything, Muslim contribution-"* it can be so called-ha*

brought shame and stigma not only to India but to human ity a.

» whole This is yel another aspect and instance of how

Indian history lias been turned topsy-turvy during India's 1,235

year long subjugation by alien powers. It illustrates how some-

| ignoble is hcing paraded a% something very glorious

In view of hi imporiance and persistence let Us subject this

dogmatic claim of a "Muslim contribution [W to a close

scrutiny.

Thr claim of a "Muslim contribution" to Indian culture If

uhviou*ly based on the invavion of and rule over India by a host

of a c fasbt, Turks. Iranians, Afghans, Abyssinians.

Iraqis, Karats and Uibek*. over a period of nearly 1 ,235 years

-m Mnhamroad-bin-Kasim to Bahadur ,hah Zafur.

What contribution could barbarian and illiterate tor almost

UHtefate) intruder* and invader i like Mohammad-bin-JUsim.Mohammad Gha/iu, Mohammad GhOft, Tamcrlain. Bnbur.

Nadir Shah and Ahmal»hah Abdall have made '* Wat looting

46

India, ravaging and demolition of its manstoni. deiecraiion of

.-_.1^. ,.,i,l ^nnUrrllnd I It (*m intn Inmlw *w.A mn.n.i*.

any *"con-

jis temples and converting them into tombs and mosques,

raping its women, kidnapping Us boys and girli for site

slaves abroad, and massacring men by the hundreds any *\

tribution" or was it retribution 7 Why did Indian women

commit jauhar almost at every Muslim invasion 1 Win it just

for fun '

These invaders were all unwanted and unwelcome guests

whom the Hindus wanted to throw onl

Let US take an example from ordinary civic lire Can It be

argued that a gang of <tacoii* iavadin? the peaceful life

well-knit family or Village, contribute, something very predouf

to their civic life by looting all ftelr wealth, tor urrng the male

^raping the women, abduct the girls Mm Ar *^massacring all and ,undr^ M ! «J*£tried in a court of law and pushed or Is U awarded a c.ttl

and a scroll of honour on behalf of the family or vill,

making a unique "ennfribuiinn** to the lift of .he vlcrtml

it should be clear from the ebfiv* Instance that the tfitfii

invaders from alien land, who prtftd 'heir way Into Inrtmhj

derers and barbarian, were never wa,ted ta M£ £* *«

Mia in everv way nnd reduced ,t ft a landJ*^*^hovels, gaping ruins and abject poverty.^chronicler wh, acemU the «***'*%£« «o«has himself clearly said thai Mohammid Gha«n p

the life of the Hindus and scattered it to the winch

fervenr.y prayed for deliverance '«™ *"n* pmn

therefore Indians looked upon an oci idoatf *«

Shivuji as a godiend end a badly needed ertnUi

That is so far as the invader* are concerned,

den left their progeny and henchmen and »inu

>:ht.o:.m

4S

, (i , ., | CJ1*i they mUst be credited with

I h it chim * unjustified

A, .1 clwi from recorded history the Muslim sovereign and

lM , uier, co'eric of courtier* ^d toldlary never c*n,.der«|

hrm^lvci Indians. Thcv continued to proudly designate

Ahvaatnians and despise even Imlia-bnrn or convert Muslim,

. were -Hindustanis." So, though they were physically settled

,n India Psychologically .hey remained sworn to plunder ami

.mpovcmh India. They remitted its wealth abroad, married

,* their own land* and went for pilgrimage outs.de India. In

India thcv railed 10 sainthood marauder* who were t. .error to

i, r Indian people. Let v» take an illustration from civic life to

•ee whether tttilina. in India automatically ensures honoured

citi«n«hip Supposing a gang or dacoits instead of raiding a

ullaccfrom a dhiani bm and scurrying away with the loot

consider* it safe and convenient enough to live in the village

iKclf nnd continue its nefarious activities from closer quarters,

,)| ihai pane be considered a valuable and honourable addition

-he vfUajp population and will It be printed a welcome

i-irfrcM by ihc village dvie hodj. -

Thit thmild make it clear that the criterion is not physical

settlement hut behaviour. When mediaeval Muslim sovereigns

from Kuiuhuddm Aibak (1 206 \-D.) 10 Buhadurshuh Zafar

11158 A.D I continued to look upon the overwhelming majority

of Indians, m mean wretches whose cows must be slaughtered

moles destroyed and wealth looted they could not be consi-

rud liiJj.in\ merely because they settled in India. The crucial

I foi whit purpose J In this connection i' m^bt noted that the Shikt and Huns also came as invaders but they

i completely merged with Indians that today there Is no Shak

oi Hun, Comrastunjly mediaeval Muslims continued to be

iltoaa

49

Till the very end of Muslim rule in India the MoiUm sover-

eign, his courtiers and the convert! to Islam far from .ndunmogthem'elves took every care to scrupulously and jealously puirdAnd retain their alien identity in their dress, manner t„ names,

religion, script t speech and outlook. Such alienation ltrucfc toeh

deep roots that it continues even to this day, In this sense Islam

in India ceasing to be a religion took the form of politics of an

Arab- Iranian-Turkish domination over India. That ihil alien-

ation continues undiluted to our own day was dramatically

illustrated by their asking for a separate homeland and cutting

away two pieces of India in the name of Islam in 1947, This

could well be called a "contribution" of Islam in India to Arabia

Iran and Turkey but a disservice to India.

Far from loving the people and culture of Hindustan the

mediaeval Muslim junta continued to deeply halt the Hindus

This is vividly illustrated tn almost each one of the hundreds of

mediaeval Muslim chronicles by the fact that nowhere in them

arc the people of India called by a specific name. Hindus are

designated in mediaeval Muslim chronicles in most vile, contem-

ptuous and abusive terms like "scoundrels, thieves, robbers.

thugs, staves, prostitutes , dancing girls and infields.*1

This fact

has been carefully hidden from the public by most historian!

who have written curricuiar teat-hooks. Is such vile abuse nuns

at the vast majority of the residents of a victimized host country

a"contribution*' to its culture ?

Thirdly can the invidious jitya ta. which squeezed money

out of the Hindus .is a price for escape from the "accept Islam

or get killed by torture

to Indian culture ! It was on the

contribution extracted from Hindus

crafi on Indian culture.

Fourthly during Muslim rule Hindu. w«. Jr^ *^colour pMSH |k* no Mu.lim M g.«' « ™h *£?£*him even ordinary courtesies

called a Muslim co

hand it was the ve

price .-

thrc.it be called a contribution of IsUo

o'her hand a compulsory

to nurture a parasitic alien

m may jkciw ~«» «»-

, „,e, while receiving ** *« h»b

ontribution to Indian culture ? <***«

!ry negation of culture in denying a Hindu the

50

nrttifei which fin ordinary man extends io another

twin*-

Tt h primes scried -hat if nothing else theM»Jl„, «

te«, made . grand sculptural contribution to India by bu,ldinP

mlniBcenl tombs, forts, mosque*, palaces, budges and canal,.

Ev^thi, assertion h b3seieS> because the Muslim, did not

hurfd even § single tomb or mosque in India during mediaeval

Alf the mediaeval tombs, mosques, forts, palaces, bridges

and roads Wsefy ascribed to this or that sultan or counter are

warped Hindu constructions put to Musiira use.

Muslims on the other hand destroyed a very vast number of

magnificent Hindu constructions such as river ghats, canals,

hridpes. palaces, temples, mansions and forts. The few which

survived were misused by them as tombs and mosques. Some

others have been reduced to gaping and tottennp ruins or

rubble heaps

Here again we see how history has been turned completely

unfile out or upside down because Muslims far from building

anything in India cither destroyed or usurped Hindu buildings

and tampered ox tinkered with them by disfiguring, desecrating

and ravaging them, and claiming false authorship, Every

visitor to mediaeval buildings and historic spots must remember

one very important maxim that there "construction is all Hindu

while destruction is. all Muslim."*

If it is in the field of dance and music that Muslims are

believed to have made some contribution to Indian culture thai

too ii a baseless concept. In Hindu tradition dance and music

were very sacred religious arts. During Muslim rule they were

brothels an i drinking bouts at court. So. if any

ihing. dance and music were denigrated and debased to such

ahyssmal depth* that today every householder is afraid to send

hit daughters and sinters or even boys to learn dancing an

music. People arc apt to point out to a targe number

Muslims who are good musicians as proof of a Muslim "contri-

51

button" to music. Such people often forget fi«,iv ,h« .k

fl nd melodies they sing are all of immemorial H , Bdu or«,n^ttnllquity. Secondly the ™mp.rat,vely Urge number of MB^ tfound among musicians is because their forc-fsthert ™«patronized by the Muslim courts in India to pfcy or lSn, to |heaccompaniment of drunken court revelries. Third!) all ihe .o-callcd Muslim musicians arc Hindu converts in a Muslim garbSo even in music and dancing mediaeval Muslim touch degradedthese sacred and highly developed tndian arts. Fourthly whitemasters of dance and music led saintly lives in ancient India,

under mediaeval Muslim rule they were all consider jd dege-

nerate folk.

People sometimes talk of Mogul gardens This term itself

implies that the other Muslim races who preceded them never

knew anything of gardening. If on the other hand it Is eonten*

ded that at! Muslim invaders starting from Mohammcd-bm-

Kasim were fond of gardens then the term Mogul gardens is

obviously a misnomer. The proper term would be 'Islamic

Gardens* or 'Muslim Gardens' but not Mogul gardens. Here

it must be realised that all Muslim invaders came from desert

lands where even to gel a mug full of drinking water one

had to walk fat miles through parched, desert country. Could

such people lay gardens 7 Secondly it has now been proved

that all historic sites from the Nishal and Shalimar in Kashmir

to Gulbarga. Bijapur and Bihar are usurped Hindu construc-

tions falsely ascribed to this or that sultan or courtier,

buildings are of Hindu origin it automatically follows that the

gardens in front or them are Hindu. Indian garden* and nc

Mogul or Muslim gardens. So we see how even m ascribing

gardens to Muslims history has been turned comp cte.y up lie

down. A graphic proof or this is found on page 403, vol, lot

Shahjahan's official chronicle in which he admits that ti» T.j

Mahal is Raja Mansingh's mansion which when taken over for

Mumtaj'* burial was set amidst majestic lush garden.

,.M

52

.„„ Hmef we find thai Kashmir hat become

To assert that tftttta invasion* * .*« ™<*e reTOftr-

Ub»e con" ibu.ion to iniian. fftft » «^ culture-for which

Hindu should be grateful is as absurd as asserting that Napo*

leon and Hitler by invading Russia yearned to enrich Sov.et

life If invaders and freebooters are to be considered comri-

butors to the culture* or their victims, history mU S | condemn

Great Britain and Russia for roiling Nepolcon's and Hitler'*

invasion plans*

Not only in India but even in Arabia ttsetf-where Islam

made it* first sobveriion-Tsfam and culture have proved to be

antonyms of each other. Wherever Mam gatecrashed it forced

the local people to hate and forget their ancient culture. Thus

even Arabian history begins with the words that Arabia was a

land lost in turmoil before the appearance of Islam. Likewise

Iranians, Turks. Afghans. Egyptians, Algerians, Moroccans and

the millions of Indians who were converted to Islam by ihe

torch aid sword have been made to feel *o ashamed of their

ancient civilizations as lo want to wipe them out of memory

and history and assert that before Islam the world was all dark

Can a system which has thrived only on conversions through

torture and terror lay any claim to the word 'culture T

Considering all this it is unhistorical to talk of any Mualim

"contribution" to India, Not that there has been no impact

There has been a tremendous Muslim impact but it certainly

cannot be called a contribution. It has been an unmitigated

disaster and catastrophe. It has resulted in the destruction *

India's high morality and discipline and utter economic

impoverishment. That impact has wrecked Indian life and

changed it i genius and character &o much as to tear it »WWfrom its Vedic and Sanskrit mooring* and push it id*Jft hB

wa> towards Mecca and Medina.

5J

India would have been much better off and far mo,e h.PPy.trong and united but fo, the mediaeval Mui iim «

eoBltlbtt||^:That "contribution" if it can be ,o called, was thru," rXdand implanted on an unwilling, remonniatinB and rentingIndia. As &uch it was anwantcd and most unwelcome Indiacould very well do without it and it might take years and yearsof bard labour to wipe off its detrimental effecla.

7HOW ARCHAEOLOGICAL RECORD HAS BEEN FALSIFIED

The government! of the world, archaeological officiali

students of history and the public at large seem lo be blissfully

unaware that India's archaeological records have been falsified

in all respects.

This has heen amply illustrated by books, brought out bythe Institute for Rewriting Indian History, proving that the TajMahal was not constructed by Shahjahan. it was not Akbarwho commissioned Fatehpur Sikri and that the Red Fori in

Agra was not built by him either. Almost every mediaeval

historic buildings bridge or canal has been falsely attributed

t *> alien Muslims though in fact it was constructed centuries

curlier by India's own Hindu rulers.

The basic cause of all this misrepresentation and falsiu*

canon has been India** 1235-year-long slavery during which

alien rulers played havoc with Indian archaeology.

Prior lo the founding of British rule in India in the 19tu

century there was no archaeology department as such, In the

long alien Muslim rule that preceded British rule in India it was

one long story of grab and misappropnate Hindu buildings to

be treated as mosques and tombs. So» when the British came

to power in India all historic buildings long converted into

tombs and moiques were under occupation and possession of

noodescript Muslims, When the British first set up an archaco-

ogy department for India they unwittingly consulted those

Muslims on the spot and recorded their bluffs. Such blurts

have since formed the nucleus of the presiigeous archaeology

department of toe Govirwneut of India.

55

The Muslim* In possession or occupation of iho.e wtj.ing5 vvere not interested in dividing i|le rCal p«.MUi|im -

Iir ownership ol the buildings for fear that if ihey admitted or

divulged the Hindu origin of the building ihcy wo„id |ose Af.

fight to be in possession or occupation.

A certain fanatic Islamic chauvinism also prevented ihemfrom crcdning those captured or usurped buildings to iheit

earlier Hindu owners.

It could also be that those Muslims on the spot were so

uneducated and ignorant that they themselves did not know

that those buildings bad any earlier pre-Mushm history.

Another possibility is that repetitious assertion that a

certain building was somebody's tomb or mosque automatically

led to the myth that it was originally built for that purpose.

What in fact, they should have meant and what British archaeo-

logical officials should have realized was that those buildings

were put to use as tombs and mosques after capture from the

Hindus. Thus, for instance, what the victor sees as an Akbar'*

Safdarjang** or Humayun's tomb may only signify that those

personages arc buried there Or at all). But to imagine that the

huge palatial buildings were erected to mark their burial spots

is a gross historical and archaeological blunder. Those build-

mgs existed much earlier. The alien Muslim conquerors lived

in those captured buildings and were perhaps buried there.

Even their bursal in those massive, majestic buildings is doubt-

ful. It could be that all or many of those graves inside ihos*

massive, captured Hindu buildings are all fake and are meant

to retain possession of the buddings for Islam *iiho«t even

appointing a wwichman.

. might cUe here . few ,«>..«. <"' now ** *'"' "'^logical fnl.iflca.ion «. .cbieved. So.« <*" * £*Covernmen, in Mi. *» ««« u»KSSS5KSmen, «„«y found mo,, of .he MM* b-.l*M» » "M,££L

(1

P., i0„ n'nd p„».,sion. Those Mns.im. °^ltZZ'

memories of ,heir mltcrd empire, were «»" '° " '

.11 budding, «,rib«t«d <o "-while Hurt- !*»

34

m £2* Muslim *•" C°UrtierS flDd fflkl" tUcy *« «1

rtfIflj id truth.

Vincent Smith En hi* book "Akbar the Great Mughal"therc

^ n|hny complain* that the site in Smdh province. n%Atnark.MforU marked with an archaeological board as Akbju

birth place isoot the real spo'."

Likewise some Hindu rain* in Kalanaur in ihc Punjab v>taeK

Alhar*** 1^ orJ3 was camping when the newi of the deatq

of hi* ft*** emperor Humayun was conveyed to him, have been

identified by the archaeology department as the place where

young Akbar was formally proclaimed king. That spot may

well mark the lltfi where Akbar was proclaimed king. We have

oo quarrel with that. But Muslim chronicles of a later date

and archaeological records claim something more. They item

to assert that Akbar was crowned in a building of Moghul

construction existing at the spot, and that the rums seen there

ire the miss of those Mogul buildings This is a gross falsehood

and misconception,

Ho* cttdlJ AUil -v mew tripling haw constructed any hup

massive building tlWM I HU father too coutdn't have constructed

ao> building rhcrc since he had returned to India only six mooib*

earlier after a 15-year exile forced by another Muslim upstarl,

Shershah. So il Akbar was crowned king ui the designated

*put in kalanaur it only means he was ut the Lime tumping in an

corlicrliitidu mansion cither fully or partly ruinous from repeated

Muslim invasion*. This correction in our archaeological record

of that spot in Kalanaur is essential.

A third graphic instance of how fictitious urehacologic

identification has been done in India relates to Mohamnud

Gawan't grave in Bidar. Mohammad Gawnn was n wandefci

and adventurer who drifted to India in the 14th century!11

We»t Asian Muslim countries. He rose for a short, uncertain

duration to be the w*zir of a Baham mi sultan. His fall wo W**

equally precipitous. He was murdered at the orders of the verV

d

S7

tulian whose chief minister Mohammad Gavran wu. Usuallyperson who fell foul of the reigning mltan never

ftot * fCiBUi

burial The victim's body uiually got dismembered ami ih«* fl

dogs and vultures. Mohammad Gawan eoutdn't have met *better end This was also obvious from the fact that until 1

l,» grave had not been identified. Thou suddenly some chauvini-

stic Muslim archaeology official got busy, went to Bidar andmarked one of the many nondescript roadside grave* in that city

as that of Mohammad Gawan. Everiincc rcsearcheri feel sully

nilly coerced into referring to that grave as Mohammad Gawanibecause it now bears a Guv eminent stamp and recognition Bui

researcher* muai not blindly accept such archaeological bun.

They must question and reinvestigate the identity r»f every

historical site since chauvinist* In unseemly haste, misusing

governmental power and position have done violence to uaih

There could be two motives. A* government servants they may

have wanted to go on record M diligent bureauemu is ho Old

iome useful identification. Sometimes as Muslim i they also

derived the chauvinistic delight of perpetuating the memories ot

a vanished past

1 may now recount another remarkable instance I urn fold

that over u decade or two ngo on archaeology official of tile

Mudhyn Pradesh region took il into his head that he must identify

Ihc grave of Abul Fault, a self-styled euronieler and courtier of

the third generation Mogul emperor Akbar.

History records lliai Abul i'nzal urns ambushed and atan 10

to 12 miles from Narwar somewhere near a place Galled Serai

Uarar on August 12, 1602- Starting with such flimsy, uneeiiam

and hearsay data the official went to the indicated region. There

he saw a number of graves tillered over a wide area

bureaucraiK hunch he chose one cluster of graves mmperhaps scores and assumed Ihul one must belong to Abul

and a few attendant who may have fallen victim* I" Ui* amb

along with Abul total, The next question was how to u!c

Abnl Fatal'* erav* imouj; those four or five ' U appealed vet)

*M

58

One of tfcM* to" r 0f five graVtS WaS ° fcW iaQht%

Ttitmt That «a* enough and more for Ihc arena*timpl* ^1*

«>It was promptly identified as the moat sacred

bu, J,

litr of the augnst conriier of the great Akbar. It was so tecot-

ded in archaeological register*. Some amount was saacifcaai

W build a room around it and perhaps to pay for a pcrma*^

watchman. Evcrsince unwary students of history and archie*,

logy have fell compelled to accord academic recognition t ihai

,pot as the site of Abul FazaTs murder.

The archaeology official should have known that hew*,

embarking on an impossible task. Moreover ihe uncertainly

about Abul FaiaJ's grave should have raised some other pen,

nent questions in his mind. In 1602 Akbar was at the height

of his power. At the time of his murder Abul Fazal was a

great court favourite and was boasted as one of the nine "genu*

of Akbar's courL If this is true why did not Akbar himself

lake care to identify Abul Fazal 's grave 7 In faci how is it that

Akbar didn't care to construct a magnificent palatial tomb for

bis favourite courtier since Muslim rulers and courtiers have

been tom-lomraed as builders of mosques and tombs galore?

Such Utile questioning should be enough to make it clear to

students of history thai Muslims never constructed lofty tomb*

Tor the dead and that Abul Fazal was a mere hanger-on at court,

for whom Akbar couldn't care less.

When Akbar himself didn't care or was unable to identity

Abul Faial's grave how could any archaeology official 450

years later hope to identify Abul Fazal's grave from amongst

hundreds in a nondescript region, without any specific data 7

These instances should suffice to convince officials and ftu-

dems of archaeology and history not to place loo much faith

in archaeological identification or mediaeval sites. Various

a have ltd to fictitious identification. All archaeologicalrecord needs to be carefully revised, rechecked and rnvimped.

8CUNNINGHAM'S CUNNING ARCHAEQLOGICaT

MANIPULTION

While serving in India as AJ>.C. to the Governor General

(183610 1840) Lord Auckland, young lieutenant AlexanderCunningham conceived an ingenious scheme of misusing archae-

ological studies far long-term political end*.

Later in pursuiincc of that plot Cunningham addressed a

letter dated September 15, l£42(When he was 28 years old) to

Col. Sykes, a director of the British East India Company in

London.

In those days the British were busy consolidating their

uetvly-won empire in India. Consequently there was a keen,

inborn, patriotic desire in the heart of every Britisher then

serving in India to suggest to his superior ways in which India

could be kept under British rule to serve as a permanent

milch cow.

Young Cunningham, an army engineer, had no training

either in history or archaeology. Yd he bad a cunning, brainy

idea of misusing archaeology to subserve British imperial

interests. As an A.DC he was close to Britain's top adminis-

trator in India, the Governor General and through the latter

Cunningham had an approach to the director of the Britwh

Fast India Company.

In his lengthy letter dated September 15, 1842 Cunningham

unveiled his diabolic plan suggesting that archaeological explo-

ration in India "would be an undertaking of «»« hrportanee i

the (British) Indian government poll iftally and to the British

public religiously (and that the) establishment of ihc ChrisuAn

*cligion in India, must ultimately succeed.'*

*M

«rThtrlciter maybe seen on page 246, Vol. 7, j0U|||a

j

ibc Royal A %ia lie Society, London, 1843 A.D.

So the whole purptwc of archaeological explorationin iqd

,

wu neither the study nor preservation of historical moriu^but to use archaeology as an imperial tool to create mm

*

dimensions and resentment between Buddlmb, Jams.othe

Hindus and Muslims by falsely crediting all monuments as {Ax

possible to alien Muslim invaders and label a few as Buddhi

or Jain but not Hindu.

I act Pcic\ Brown, James Fcrgusson, Sir Kenneth Clark*

Su fiaiuijEicr Fletcher and Encyclopaedia firiuunicu orchestraicj

the same cunning tune of Cunningham,

Thai resulted in firmly establishing and pcipeiuatins acolossal archaeological fraud which is being sedulously taught

all over the world as profound academic truth and is echoed ia

newspaper articles and telecasts for over a century.

'

Cunningham's suggestion was obviously highly appreciated.

Because when he retired from the army as a Major General bewas straightaway appointed the first archaeological surveyorof India in 1861, as director from 1862 to 1865 and as Director

GenciaJ from 1871 to 1S85.

The reader may notice a big six-year career gap between 1865

What was Cunningham doing during thai period?was cunningly hatching his archaeological chickens by

nesting a false imaginative Muslim history of numerousmonuments and putting up contrived notices at historic sites,

rhoie archaeological notices composed by Cunningham'*:n«mnj brain are notorious for their vagueness. Without

*ny historical authority they blandly assert that a parti*

»P. building, tower or fort was probably built by I

•*« or mfcta perhaps af0und iucn and sucn a period

talue«e,fChllectUT* J «yl« betrtyi some Buddhist or Sw

61

Renders and all others interested to historical truth maymake it * |»fa" t(> ct>PV out and caiefully analyie all archaeolo-

gical notices at historic sites. Usually vigors to Mitotic utei

ore in a hurry. They are generally content at hiving a V i»uat

impression or the place. And they also premrae loaf noticei

put up by experts couldn't he wrong:. But they are mistaken

The nrchteolo?icil noices in Iniii irc.blitant concoction* of

nn alien imperialist whose design was to use archaeology as minstrument lo perpetuate British rule in India and to convert

everybody in Tndia to Christianity

His superiors therefore promoted and abetted Cunningham's

sinister plan in every way

Soon after his appointment as archaeological surveyor

CunninEhim took two assistants J. D. Scalar and Carlisle.

From 1861 to 1865 they made a list of important historical

monuments throughout India.

Thereafter the Archaeological Survey of Tndia was suddenlv

closed for five long years to enable Cunningham to prepwe fibri

cited archaeoloiicil files and pu* up correspond^ fobs nonces

at historic sites.

Once thai oncaMiU *. A.ch.=oloSicol MMJMl i wis equally mysteriously reopened wan « "ojr

"f

" '""

AD. Evers.n« allthose who h.vc >M ««*«« W«> «

arOmo.o-sy h.ve bee, *iW««lMC***i- •MMMvague lmput«,o,.s about the origin of hi.lorrc bu.Um-.

cities to be certified as MAs or Ph.D'» to history

Con.eqoen.ty persons who arc *******as teachers, readers, professors or at espcrts m

Muslim (i .,. Saracenic) .rehire J^S^SSuniverse* or in the news media are all **» of an

fraud and arc pseudo-espert. who arc «* KM"**"*

thai fraud,

:.,m

They hive never

62

cared to verify even some basic

}i were such great builder* where are their i0WlJ

Planniitf and irch.rectural f«tt ? Moreover what are their

measure* of length? Therefore the whole concept of f,ItBlic

I Sincerm-> architecture is absolutely baseless, The historic

eiand buildings in lands currently converted to Tslam are B ||

pre-MuiIim edifices built according to Vedic architecture.

Conrringham*5 bogus archaeological labours attracted the

unwitting condemnation or his own fellow-Britisher, Jamei

Fergusson (see pp. 32-33 and 76-78 of Indian Architecture,

by James Ferguwon. 1884 A.D.) who observed '"During the 14

Ban he ha* been employed in the survey he (Cunningham) haj

contributed almost literally nothing to our knowledge of

archaeology and architectural geography."

Pioneer, an English daily of Lucknow (India) observed "the

Archaeological Survey of India reports (brought out under

Alexander Cunningham) are feeble, inane and all but useless and

the government has reason to be ashamed of a majority of the

volumes."

That denunciation r.lso came from a Britisher since during

Cunningham's time Enetish journalism in India was in British

handJ

Obviously James Fergusson and the British editor of Pioneer

didn't know that Cunningham was an imposter planted to fake

archaeology. Therefore all the publications he put out were

bound 10 be sham.

It now appears in retrospect dial it was Cunningham also vhf

actually planted false Muslim cenotaphs inside Hindu buildings,

cried Koranic overwriting* on Hindu edifices nnd sponsored

the fabrication of documents to be given to Muslim care-takers

of stately historic Hindu buildings such as the Taj Mahal.

Consequently rbe entire Archaeological Survey of India (even

under indigenous adminisuaiton since August 15, 1947) is merrily

m

ufcini its stand «m the very urn* fraudulent premie lK>lCunningham counterfeited.

The result is that the whole world stand* w duped ih U |i

continues to repeat Cunningham's blaiaat lies at ucrooocltruths

For hlflattce correspondents of BBC, London Time., ifci

Speigel. New York Times. Washington Post, Christian Science

Moniter Time ftnd Lire weeklies etc., posted ni India, continue -o

misrepresent the Taj Mahal and other historic building ;<a of

Muslim origin.

Even the editors of those new* mcdii, often twearfttg in the

name of rhc truth, fearless journalism and freedom of ctprcuion

continue to ruthlessly suppress the irulh about those httlttric

buildings being of pre-Muslim origin. I persona II: addressed

Tetters to the editors of most of those organization* named above

for public a'ion in their letters column or telecast*, con eitlnt

the fancied Muslim antecedents of those buildt- None of

those letters was ever published. I did receive private ictnow

lodgment of She letters cxpressina ^ome formal luim' and "haw*

andI 'istha 10" type of icac iin. Ye', one and all. they mali-

ciously and calculatively kept their readership ignorant <* my

challenge to the traditional claim of the Muslim nrfeo of

historic buildings.

To bar divert view. and «ien.ific findi.tg* i. Ww£archaeo.osy from reaching N* ^^-7^t—Idlers column is Ih: most abom.nable tvm « *

vitlainy. And yc, pMMMr «•> **2f+£ZEZdaily assiduously pncrlc- i«. Far torn «™»B V ^'

f. India for „c.udin e diverse,. fi »dl'^,1 TboT >-•

tauJttton.1 n«v«rfBed and -«**^**Sh.hJ.1u.. MM* .heW M»h»< » • "jSii Win .heir new* dispatcher newspaper M*repetition of traditional historical WMhOOdS. ^ ^^

As men and women prolessins «"*» C

'""f.^"olort IWother Western newsmen are east* ^c°

64

8«. tbo at* »ffly «**» Throu«hou« the hm0ry

of nwallfft no Romeo has ever raised any wonder mansion oveT

hi. dead JuJiei To relieve thai Shnhjahan wets an exception

rumwfcenhe had 5000 other WMIWH i* .MsAran l» the height

of academic imbeciTit>

We may quote here a specific instance of how ihe BBC.

Loadnn which enjoy? an undeserved reputation of being a rcli-

able- aews apeney Telecast a documentary film attributing the so*

callrdJamaMasjidin Anmcdabad to Sultan Ahmedshah even

uch Mart Tully the BBC correspondent in India hud been

forewarned thai the building was a captured Hindu leinplc.

Tullv cared ton hoot* for the historical truth.

Hnttm-ier i* the test of a tetter addressed in this connee-

mn by an irate London doctor to the BBC.

To Dated November 10, 1986

Mr. Michael Grade

Controller B.B.C I

Shepherd's Bush

London

Dm Mr Grade.

I don't know whether UhoujJ addrc*> this letter to youU i! concerns some othei BBC official please forward it to him.

Some three or four years ago the BBC had telecast a scries

f documentaries on historic*] monument* in India , fcrhap*first of these depicted the so-called Jama Ma*jid io Ahmcda-

h*fl COupfat. India)

representative .„ New Delhi, Mark Tully who dill

ZtoZ J Zl ^ tnn Whosc 'h°P the monument

eounofU* »u*W*ifuU* challenged m I lowl

65

wf p f|, Oak a renowned researcher from New Delhi

Ic * a

^5COVered that the so-called Jama Masjid in Ahmeda-

who fi

^

st

MahaJ jn Agta etc. are pre-Muslim buildings which

fcad.ine

„]y asC ribcd to Muslim authorship because of

have been wr s*.

m occupation.

Mf 0ak is the author of a series of very fascinating and

evincing research books on the topic.

It is highly regrettable that the BBC should be a party to

misleads the world on the temple origin of the Ahmedabad

buildinp even after Mr Tully had been forewarned.

Soon after some London friends informed Mr. P.N. Oak to

Ncw De h three to four year, ago) about BBC, trottma out

traditional blunder^ version despite Mr. og.~*u, nik wrote to Mark Tully informing Mr. Tully mat in^MM .hOUgh under occupy M .~* «•

a captured temple-

A. Ant Mr. Tully took no notice of the eontnlom. mWa

„»„1"L- -cccKin, . nutnoe, of **.^^who had resented the BBC mUreP'esentauon Mc Tully ml

Mf. Oak to seek an appointment

In <hc **»! meeting Mr. Tully c^l ™*£described the Ahmedabad building « ^^ w t*

K.C. Bros informing him of a success^

Muslim claim in a court of law

All viewers «pcet the BBC to '"^^JJ^Sm*not continue Io harp on exploded themes. ,

ide toward, new research findinfi* does nobody aa

inlslewDeUrttodoa

1 aujtf cti that the BBC^{ra <1,U **, and olh« (B^al*

•lewtctordocumcnlariesonthcTajMani.^^^ ^ th, tIU *

historical building in India toJ"*" touiW*«^

antecedents and ignored features of IJK*

Tli© famout researcher Mr, P.N, 0-«Jt i* these days on ^

lertwe tourio U.K. Hit itddres* h c/o Dr. R Bnkhflhi. 49 Lbiv

cuter R«d +Sou. hall* London, telephone 01-5748746,

It would be oice if you could contact hira,

Enclosed it a copy of a letter I Have fiddrested (o the Pope,

Ii revetli yet another fascinating topic for a B-B.C ferial.

15 Furrow Fcldc

Basildon, Essex SS16 ?S B

United Kingdom

Yours Sincerely

Dr. R L, Goya

|

9MEDIAEVAL ARCHITECTURE IS HINDU

NOT MUSLIM

Pressure propaganda conducted during 600 yean of Muslim

rule followed by 200 year* of British rule has 10 thoroughly

brainwashed the intelligentsia that it has come to regard all

historic buildings in India as products and specimens of Islamic

architecture. This is a classic instance of the colossal damage

that persistent, misleading assertions can do over • protracted

period

.

E, B. Hiveil, the great British scholar who was principal

of schools or art at Madras and Calcutta did a great service

to the academic world by detecting the blunder which has

mis'ed the whole world of history, archaeology and architecture

and visitors who visit historic Indian buildings

How radically different Havell's view of mediaeval archi-

tecture Is from that of others may be judged from the fact that

the title of Havell's relevant book is "Indian Architecture—lit

Psychojogy. Structure and History from the First Mubammadtn

Invasion to the Present Day" while Percy Brown's study of the

same monuments is titled "Islamic Architecture." Since oq&

one of two contradictory statement! can be true we have to Snd

out whether Percy Brown calling mediaeval buildings « "«*

Muslim is right or Havcll viewing them as Hindu, is right"'

propose to prove thai Havcll a right-

Mr Havcll observes in the opening part of his book 'The

student who tries to thread his way through somewhat H««^ing mazes of Indian art is often confused by the classification

and analysis of European writers. AH of these misconceptions

*7

6$

hm their root m one fixed idea, the belief that true 8et^feefm^M always been wanlini ,n the HmdU mind

' ^ thai

tvcrytfainj! really great i" IwHw art has been «iPfWed0r

mlreduced by foreigner!

•Fergnsson was by no mean* free from these prejudices. am

his analysis of Indian architecture of the MuhnmmadanptrSo||

confirm* the genera belief of the present-day that between

Hindu and Saracenic Ideals there is a gulf fixed, and that ini

zenith of Mogut architecture in the reigns or Jahangir and

Shahjaban was only reached by throwing off the Hindu influence

which affected the so-called 'mined' styles of Indo Muhnmmadivn

art. Fergusson distinctly declare* that there is no trace

Hinduism in the works of Jahangir and Shahjahnn...and suggest*

Samarkand, rebuilt by Timur (A,D. 1393-4) as the local,-

which would throw light on 'the style which the Moguls

introduced into India'

"This persistent habit of looking outside of India for t'

origins of Indian art must necessarily lead to false conclusion*

The Taj, the Mott Masjid at Agra, the Jama Masjid at Delhi arid

the splendid Muhnmmadan buildings at Bijapur were only made

possible by the not less splendid monuments of Hindu archi-

tecture at Mudhcro. Dabhot. Khajuraho, Gwalior and elsewhere,

made use of Hindu genius to glorify Islam-..One will find

lourcc in the traditional Indian culture planted in Indian soil

Aryan philosophy, which reached its highest artistic expression

before the Mogul dynasty was established

"The AtLglo-Indten And the tourist have been taught to

admire ibe former and to extol the fine, aesthetic lastc of the

VloguU, but the magnificent architectural works of tbeprcced*

Hindu period, when Indian sculpture and painting were at

then jenifh, but rarely attract their attention, though in massive

fttoilcur and sculpturesque i magi nation they surpass any of ,h(:

Mogul buildlnys Even the term Mogul architecture is mto** ild'

ins; fot as a matter of fact there were but few Mogul builders m

India Mogul architecture does not bear witness* a* we tMKMrne-

M

m the finer tttithellfi leoifi of Arab, Persia* or Wcitern builder,

bu i to IW extraordinary synthetical power of the |iMa ^^genius.

'The truth of this statement eon he dcmoutuiited not only

from documentary evidence which may not be trustworthy hui

from incontrovertible evidence of the buildin-_» themsetoci

•'Even the pointed arch only acquiicd from India the reli-

gious significance which eventually led the Saracenic builders u>

adopt it Thus the very feature hy which all Western writers

have distinguished Saracenic architecture from the indigenous

architecture of India was originally Indian, If this proposition

is opposed to all architectural authority in Europe ,n the prewnt

day, it is only because Western writer* through treating Indo-

Muhammaden architecture as a sub-division of the Saracenic

schools of Egypt. Spain, Arabia* and Persia, have left out ol

account the great mass of historical evidence bearing upon the

arts or the West, which is uiTbrdcd by the architectural monu-

ments of India

When the Arabs started on then cartel ot conquest, the

Lint objects of their iconoclastic real were the tempi" anu

monasteries of the hated idoiaten-Tha- Buddhists ol Wotcrn

Asia. After smashing the Images and breaking a* much °f llic,r

sculptured ornamentation as offended afiaiwt » he injunctions 01

their law. the building* with site empty niches-He quond.mi

Buddhist shrmcs-remaming in Ihcir uM walls were oRen

converted into mosques

•The hallowed aviations ******* ****£Shippers still clung to these derated*M "JX,of Islam found it nectary lo explain them in

J™*"" o(

«nse. Hence the Mihrab-Lhc niche of the pran«pal *»*6 «»

Buddha-came 10 luJuate the direction of *° ua'y - J

Me,i U was traced m the sand or woven in thw ph.

as « symbol of the failh

L'JM

70

.1.. im.«* *nd the sculptured ornament of the

"*T 11^ordinary Arab arch, the stilted arch,niches, and >ou find tne ora«« j

Uje foliated arch etc

.-TK contempt mm which Arabian historians gave to

d. Juries oftheirnldelin India^Boud Khana or Buddha

uLK-uoneofU.em.ny proof* of the early connections f

^L» •*" W- Buddbiit influence penetrated much

f.r West than the borders of Am and Europe. ^H^der. mrie b« found evidence of the presence of Asoka's

missionaries it Alexandria; and the resemblance of the s^caUed

borsc-sboe arch in Moorish palace, and mosques of the 8th

century A.D, and later, to the lotus-leaf arches of the 7th

century Buddhiit chapter-house at Ajanta can be easily accoun-

ted for by the presence of the Indian craftsmen in Egypt,

"Buddhist art had spread all over Western Asia in the pre-

vious centuries, and Buddhist-Hindu art was at its zenith when

India received the hnt shock of Muhammadan invasions.

AJbtiuru the Arab htsionan expressed his astonishment at

sod admiration (or the works of Hindu builders. 'Our people1

,

he said, when ihcy sec them, wonder at them and are unable

to dcicnfcc them, much less to construct anything like them.*

"Abu! Faxul (wrote} 'It pane* our conception of things;

Jew indeed in the whole world can compare with them/

BUUae Mahmud of Ghazju could not refrain from express-

*I he. tdnuntiOD for Hindu builder*...When he returned toh^aj ht bt™Sbt **<* 5.300 Hindu captives doubtless the

t< number of them masons and craftsmen...Tim ur thefouade, ol lhtUm dyflasly uwd ihem fivc ccmur^ 1mct

^^«tsr,dTr^^ Turk °r Moas°J

what % c « T ¥ D Hlndu««an, the reversion of

to the old iL.J I^ ^^"^ <T Arabian characteristics

^rjT°' BuddtoH^ types becomes more and

71

-Of the thirteen local division, of lado-Muhamn,^«ebitecture enunemted by Ferguson, Uioje of Gujarat c«(tfy) and even that of Jaunpur insphe of its mmc6 \£mare so conspicuously Hindu in general concepuon and in detail...The Jami Masjid and other mosque* of Ahmedabad are. a>Fergusson says Hindu or Jain in every detail.* in two of

'

lJjc

most important (styles), namely the Mogul and aijapur Hy \ciFergusson and nil other writers have ignored the Hindu clemententirely and treated them both as foreign to India.. It u Indian

art, not Arab, Persian or European, that we must study to find

whence came the inspiration of the Taj Mahal and great monu-ments of Bijapur. They are more Indian than St. Paul** Cathed-

ral and Wcst-minstcr Abbey arc English."

The gtcal Islamic invader Tamerlain who plundered and

burned Delhi confesses in his Memoirs that mediaeval Muslims

were so utterly devoid of any building skill that they were

forced to spare the lives of the Hindus whom they deeply hated,

so that ihcy could be marched away to distant Islamic lands

just to design and build buildings as grand and beautiful as the

Hindu buildings in India. Tamerlain observes that before

ordering a general massacre of Hindus taken prisoner "1 ordered

that all the artisans and clever mechanics, who w«c musters ol

their respective crafts, should be picked oui lrom among them

and set aside, and accordingly some thousands of craftsmen mere

selected to await my command. All these 1 distributed among

the princes and amirs who were present, or who were engaged

Officially m oihcr parts of my dominions. I bad determined to

build a Masjid-i-Jami in Samarkand, the seat of my empire,

which should be without a rival in any country; so I ordered

that ull builder* and stone masons should be act apart for m)

own special service," (page 447. Vol. Ill, Elliot and Dowson >

Irani, Janou of Maiiuzai-i-Timuri).

Admissions of Tamerlain, AbuJ Fazal. Albirum and Muhmud

tihaini quoted above indicate the validity of Mr. Haveu"* <

niton that there it no such Ihiflg as Saracenic an to auy P*

ofi* world, much l«» 'n fndU'

Eveft ** rar a* Sw^kaiur

lUehdad. Mecca and Alewndna oil accent ind mediacy.,

budding* »ere boih according to the architectural styles, tecb

mqu« md Uillf developed by the Hindu*.

Pero Brown. Fergusson and others of their following.al,

ibe world over. are. therefore, absolutely mistaken in their foad

behef in a mythical Saracenic architecture. Saracenic aichi

.ecturc » only a figment or their imagination.

Havell was thus very near grasping the truth. But he i0o

remained misinformed and misled by chauvinistic Muslim

concoction*. Havell is right in holding lhat architecturally the

Taj Mahal, the Red Forts in Delhi and Agra, the so-called

Jami Masjids in Delhi and Ahmedabad. arid the numerous

fancied Islamic tombs like those of Akbar. Humayun and

Safdarjang are all Hindu in concept and design. Havell would

hue been very hjppy. bad he been alive in our own day. to

know thai the conclusion he arrived at from the architectural

point of *iew is fully vindicated and corroborated by historical

and documentary evidence too,

Ascftcciiuh proved in KUch celebrated research books as

TheTjj Mahal is a Hindu Palace." Tatehpur Sikn is a Hindu

City** and 'Agra ftcd For' i> a Hindu Building" all mediaeval

historic building* m India from Kashmir io Cars: Comoria are

one and all prc»Muslim Hindu building;.. They were only

capered and usurped and put to Islamic use. That is why

though under use zs tombi and mosques for centuries all ino$e

buddings look hke Hindu temples and mansions. Student* and

scholars of history, aichacology and architect uic and visitors io

Urtceic silts must, therefore, learn this new finding and suitably

amend then c-rher presumptions, assump Iions, shibboleths and

tat books,

l.caHavell\* fmD^ ncctU&|l|hl corTCClion namely &*x

dM buddings »hich he believes to have been built dun"*4u»lun isknctc built before Muslim rule began. M****umdets only captured those buildings and put them to &**

73

uuvc. He perhaps suspccied a. much because „ hss.quoted him above talking about "documentary cvi<tencc

*'may or may not be trustworthy." ]„ thiB 4 in M

*"

been uncannily right. The claims made ^^Z^chronicles by fanatic flatterers and stooges that limit* «

V

£ C****** .„, buildine , „e «„ ££%££They must never be believed.

*•<»««»,

*M.

10

EVADER TAMERLAIN SAYS OLD DELHI'S

JAMA MASJID JS A HINDU TEMPLE

Chiuvwislic Islamic chronicles and gullible British historians

,c for an unconscionably Jong stretch of time palmed off the

canard that ihc 5th generation Mogul emperor Shahjahan

founded Old Delhi and built its Red Fort and Jama Masjid.

All those thiee claims made on behalf of Shahjahan have

no basis in history. Old Delhi originates at least from the time

ofthc Paadava* since the Mahabharat contains numerous refe-

rences to its landmarks like the Nigambodh Ghat, The Red

Fori is an ancient Hindu fort. And the so-called Jama Masjid

if on ancient Hindu temple according to no less an authority

than invader Tamerlain himself who swooped on Delhi 230 years

before Shahjahan ascended the tin one.

The triple-credit given to Shahjahan itself reveals the fallil)

of ihe claim If Shahjahan is credited with the founding of

Old Delhi why should the Red Fort and the so-called Jama

M aij id hrid separate mention ? Are not those two buildings a

part of Old Delhi ? The very fact that Shahjahan is hrst credited

nth founding a whole city and then separately credited with

founding tu prominent buildings shows that all the three claims

arc Iraudulcm. They have no basis in histoty.

When we say thai they have no basis in history Ifc'C mean

thai Ihcrc is not even a shred of paper in Shahjahan'a cOUf t

rctoiJ or with the trusses of the so-called Janw Mu-jtd 10 >ub-

-nUatc Lhc i\am iha the Jama Masjid was built b> Shuhjalui,.

On the other hand \*c have a Muslim invader's own testimony ol

> yean pnor to Shahjahan that the so-called Juuiu Masjid is an

aikhiu Hindu leinpK

IA

75

Tamerlain alias Taimurlang is one among the most notonouiof India** Islamic invaders. He perpetrated many horrid mass,acres during his raids on various parti or India, mowing down »many as a hundred thousand Hindus at l time. Some of thesemassacre orgies were enacted in the streets of Old Delhiduring Christmas. 1398 A.D. It ia in the con ext of that stay ofhi* in Old Delhi thai Tamerlain refers to the so-called JamaMasjid. His noting* in his Memoircs titled * Mall uzat-i Timuri"

clearly imply that the so-called Jama Masjid was a Hindu templeWhat is more Tamerlain was the direct ancestor of Shahjahanwho is falsely credited with having built lhc Jama Masjid of Old

Delhi. Tamerlain was near about the 10th paternal ancestor of

Shahjahan in the direct line. How then can Shahjahan be the

author of a building which one of his forefathers had seen ten

generations earlier?

We quote hereunder Sir H.M, Elliot's translation of Tamer-

Iain's Memoirs "Malfuzat-i-Timuri'1

Elliot and Dowson, vol.

Ill, pages 442 to 449).

"Sack of the City ol Delhi'*

"On the 16th of the month some incidents occurred which

led to the sack of the city of Delhi. When the soldiers pro-

ceeded to apprehend the Hind us...many of them drew their

swords and offered their resistance. The flames of strife were

thus lighted and spread through the whole city from Jahan

Panah and Siri to Old Delhi. The savage Turks fell to kilting

and plundering. The Hindus set fire to their houses with ihcir

own hands, burned their wives and rushed into the fight and

were killed. (They) showed much alacrity and boldness ia

lighting. On Thursday and all night of Friday nearly 15,000

Turks were engaged in slaying, plundering and dcsuoyii

When morning broke on Friday, all my army, no longer tin

control, went off to the city and thought of nothing but killing.

Plundering and making prisoners. The following day. Saturday

all passed in the same way, and the spoil was so great that

man secured from 50 to 100 prisoners, men. women

7ft

fe»*«-iHdiy Sunday, it ^s brought 10 „»>

jfen0alheWW*H J ^ ufidel Hindu* had assem*„jren On .he WW*«»^

of infldd Hindu* had a»em-

***** ,hB,! -mi of Old Delhi, carrying with them a- nti

hkd in the M-Jil-^ ^^ w defend themselves. Sr-

,*d nrtvikw08-inn

,L _ t iU(lu rt_ btnincs* were wounMen in — preparing 10 uc.s»« «—-.— —

—

aBd pw*ii»»«. nd Plhat way on business were wounded

of my «* * h* h"d **rdered Amir Shah Malik and All Sultan

by ibctol »<nI"™; *

of pe n and proceed to clear the house

T.»Kh,u>ta^«P^>lcrs They accordingly attacked

of God from infidels anaDdbj [hcn^ p ,ao.

^Vl^^^^ *— ** Jahan Panah

^ Old^ hi h»d been plundered-. From Sin to Old Delhi i,

iDd Old Dtim, n. kd d b foriifICBUon. Old

a considerable«***" ^ °7had come to Hmdusthan

Delhi also hts i similar strong fort, i naa

7* a^inst infidel.- -I had put to death some Inc. of infidels

:;mo^,. I marched three kos to the fort «**>£*which stands upon the banks of the Jumna and .* one of the

rfjfi*. erected by Sultan Firozshah. 1 went m to examine the

place I proceeded to the Masjid-i-Jarni where t said my

prayers and offered my praises and thanksgivings for the

mercies of the Almighty/'

In Islamic terminology the tc*m ' Jumi Masjid" or "Masjid-

.- Janu" means "the chief temple.*" Tanierlain says that indficU

gathered in the Masjid-Wami to defend themselves. He fuithci

says that be ordered the building to be cleared of infidels and

idolatry. Hindus couldn't have gathered in the building unless

it was their temple. Tamerlain couldn't hope to clear the

ouildmg of idolatry unless the Hindus had been worshipping

their idols in iL Tamerlain also offers us an important clue to

the exact location of the Jama Masjid. He says that when Old

Delhi had been cleared of Hindu resistance he marched three

lot i.e. six miles from Sin and first came to Fcrozshah Kotlu

He inspected u and then proceeded to the Masjidi-i-Jami to

otter hit thanks-giving prayer* to praise Allah that the building

hod been *«* ed from the Hindus for Islam. The building

knowa ai the Jama Masjid of Old Delhi is hardly a mile from

77

Fcrotthnh Koila. It is. therefore, quile clear that Tamerlo-n

Bo 5 been referring to the very building which we refer to u ihe

Jama Masjid of Old Delhi in our own day. tt Is also clear thai

in 1398 AD- when Tamerlain was in Old Delhi the to-called

Jama Masjid was a Hindu temple in which Hindus had gathered

for n last-ditch stand against Tamcrlain's plundering, burning

and massacring Islamic hordes.

Old Delhi is so-called because it is the oldest Delhi. Like

the Old Fort alias Purana Qila it dates at least from the Mahi-

bharnt era. This is proved by Tamerlain Hill calling it Old Delhi

even 230 years before Shahjahan. Tamerlain first ridinp to Fcroz

shah Koila and then proceeding to the so-called Jaraci Masjid pin

paints Old Delhi and Jama Masjid as they arc known to us

today in the 20lh century A,D.

Had Shahjahan founded Old Delhi it wouldn't have been

called Old Delhi because it would have been the newest Delhi

when the British still had their Indian capital at Calcutta. But

Old Delhi has been bearing that name since times Immemorial

because every generation has known it as the original Delhi

That ancient city still has its old Hindu edifice* in its winding

by-lanes but like the main Hindu temple turned into the Jama

Masjid by Tamertain's depredations ancient Hindu icmp!« of

Goddess Kali are now being called Kali Masjidi. Uttmrtjj

this has happened all over India. There are »«^J»Masjids in several towns. In medern terminology Kali means

Mack while those fancied mosques arc invariably white- washed

What explains this contradiction? Why are mosqueijcatW

"black" when painted white ? The answer il obvious ihe>b«r

their ancient Hindu name and memory of being temples o.

Coddcis Kali

Another proof of Tamerlain'* »* » *£> ^j*that nobody hag any documents proving that SUM r*™

the Jama Masjid in Old Delhi

Even .rfUMtf* I* b.ildi.. N •rglMEZthe Hurt, hvcmd flow, deign on top. Mw»- *"•*

COM

„«rd «H1 flower*. A» an IHtJ»tr*tit*ii Wli dom« of the Pakistan

!!£» inChanakvaourt may be observed, The to-called J.mt

u.L .1.1* hu a* "W« ptaw* °rihc ftraiBhr Wndu 5tUfn P

MBilFm pinnacles end in * crescent and war. All the

Jamo MaijM gateways arc identical in pattern with the gateway,

Of Hrlhi'f Red Fort, or the Red Fort in Agra and those of Fateh-

Thr Red Fort* in Delhi and Agra and the whole ofPurS|i.n jnrivsu*

Fatehnur S.kri have been proved to be Hindu constructions.

For this we refer the reader in two books tilled "Fatehpur Sikti

, a Hindu C.tv" and "Agra Red Fort is a Hindu Building"

.poniored by the Institute for Rewriting Indian History.

Thus, looked al from any angle, the so-called Jama Masjid

rfOld Delhi proves to be an ancient Hindu temple. Every clue

points to the fact that it must have been the towering temple of

ihe Old Delhi of the Pnndavas

Recently some minarets were reported to be showing signs

of crumbling. The spacious arcaded verandahs-cum-galleries

thai surround the central court of the building form the Dharma

jbala of the temple The three domes in such buildings in India

represent the Indian trinity of Brahma-Vishnu-Mahcsh- Islam

has no such trinity A genuine mosque should have only one

central niche and not three

There could be many such eonsideraions and proofs. Our

incarch point* to the need for a thorough dc novo investigation

•WO the origin of tlic building called the Jarau Masjid of Old

Tlic pathetic and blind belief that the building has fromvery inception »btxn a mosque is unjustified. Students of

hittory, scholars, researchers, archaeologists, tourist officials,

i and guides must no longer believe in mere hearsay whenevidence point* to the conclusion that the so-called Jama

originated a* the mam temple of the ancient township of

There i* * Simpk and quick test to prove the claimi who maintain that it it a mosque built by Shahjahan

They should produce and publish the documents whicll ._Ihnt Sh hjahan built it «nd handed it over to ihe 1Mlon^present trusted. If they cannot then ou- itstarch lead* to th*conclusion that the very Hindus caught and convened inside theirancestral temple during Tamcrlain'i invasion are the convertstemple's convert custodi;

//THE PANOAVAS [WOT SHAHJAHAN1

FOUNDED OLD DELHI

The popular belief that the cily of Old Delhi was rounded by

the lifth fencrnfion Mogul emperor Shnhjahan is unwarranted

r has no hasrs in history. The existence of Old Delhi can he

traced back to the era of The Pandavns. The city of Old Delhi

licr with ihc ruins of massive buildings found for miles all

and Constituted the famed Indraprnsiha. the capital of the

Pjuuumai

Durmp a mi Hemum of Islamic invasions and lis hundred

to or rule in Delhi the alien junta made persistent and rclcm-

r" to nbliteiaic from the public mind the Hindu origin

cifaltd MiJimporant buildings and implant the belief that

WW all Muslim creaiions. The British who succeededi a> the paramount power in India, out of sheer blissful

onoramc rf the curlier Machiavellian attempts, perpetuated

' result of such a 1200-year long manhandling,Indian history is all distorted. The origin of the city of Old

atrophic instance of that colossal distortion, II is,

ne propose to discuss the plethora of scatteredthai i, vi.U available to prove that the metropolis ofat k-asi\„ old as Ihc Mal.abharat era Hi the metro""I mean not only the city of Old Delhi but all

r-pheral rums currently known as Shri <mal -pronounced asrj.Hau, Mui; Vi^v-M.ndaL *» Qila. Sherg.rh, Din

-'.-umwroumt , hc called KvamMla lomb ,

" 7r

i

***** ***.***** KMta. lot

"***** ami mmvm Together they all constitute the

n

mBgnil<ccnt and massive jeniple,, mansion,, forll aml h(of the Hindus who founded the gi0liou, ^pol<* of Delhi.

eipsntivc metro-

U is a colossal mistake to believe that

were founded at different times in difFe

seven or IS Delhi ii

rent place* by differentmonarch* Just as the 20th century Delhi has many suburb,forming one b.g metropolis similarly the Delhi or the anelenlHindus Wat a vast sprawling metropolis whose expanse com-pared With that of leading cities of our own times like LondonNew York or Tokyo. Tn fact ancient cilie* like Delhi had toextend over mile* and miles because the economy then wasmainly agricultural. All the elite possessed large farmsteads.Also those were times when feudal chiefs, courtiers, noblemen,landlords, fief-holder* and army leaders all commanded |

retinue, a body guard and a contingent of troops. Thereforethere used to be big manor houses (with big landed estates

attached) which could accommodate large retinues or horses,

elephants, palanquins, camels, mules, chariots, guns and the

soldiery.

There were, furthermore, large serais (called Dharnush-ila'

to accommodate large bodies of troops or other travellers going

from one part of the country to the other. The rums that we

see around Delhi consist of all these. Far from having teen

erected by Muslim invaders or rulers they were all rclentle»>l>

stormed or destroyed by them. This 11 an instance of how

history as it i* taught at present is not only all distorted but it

turned topsy turvy. That is to say Muslims who destroyed

ancient Hindu mansions, castles, palaces and temples arc heme

hailed as great builders.

This realization should serve to underline the necessity of

tracing the real history of Delhi. In the Mahabharaia era buj

cities were very often signified bj the tufAa "prastbV a» in

Tilapra.tl.n (modern Tifpat), Paniprasiha tPanipal). ***

prasthu (modern Aera). Vrikaprnstha and ladcaprasHi

IDelntt

•3

nil alias OM Fort i* generally admitted ttl

Tbe^bXiint««* "nd b beUCVCd '° b< MlociWed

fcdM il*oW<«M,m

*COflcedtd that Parana Qila is the

«*» r* *«*«"* "h£ anjc iogic Puraai Delhi (i.e. what

0ldnt"SflSi^ "e BMt ladfert Part of the metropolis of

^ call 0\i Del!ti> B me

ncifef

^ B .irith ra.«d a city to the vicinity and called it New

!, dotted wftfc miw of very ancient building*) precisely

IMr an Old Delhi already ciisted at the time they consoli-

dated their rule in Tnd.a m the early nineteenth century, That

part of the rife would not have been called Old Delhi bad

S^kiahan raised it because m that case the city would have

becatfeeorra Delhi known to the British before they built

tbetrOT- It should he clear, therefore, that Old Delhi bears

that Rimr beeaWe H has been known to every generation as

lie oldest Delhi and, therefore, it is at least as old as the

Mahabharata era

The claim that Shahjahan raised Old Delhi is untenable

aho from other eonsidera'ions namely Shahjahan is supposed to

hare raised a city called Shahjahanabad. If that were true.

Old Delhi »ho'ild not have been known to us as old Delhi but

at Shihiahanabad or Ncw Delhi. A name given by Shahjahanto a newlv rounded city would not have vanished into thin air

i for fjothfop and got substituted by the name Old Delhi.

Efteaiji leads m to another distortion namely thathta and his henchmen tried to foist the name Shahjahan-laf i-u of Old Delhi but they obviously failed miserabty

name Old Delhi had apparently taken such deepimmemorial Hindu tradition that it refused to be up-

footed crtn through 600 year* or Islamic effort

Tac^atB* hjBhao Wli no| ^ fir$t aljcn MuslimS *£*** Chancc,hc "*<" the ancient Hindu^ry Muslim monarch lricd th„ bcfofC . Tbat

»*<««•*• »Wli ascribed to Allauddin Kblljl.

83

TUBhlnqahaJ to Qhiaiuddla TughUq. Ihe Ku,,h MmaKa«ubuddin. the Hsu, Khas area to Fero.shth TurtSZl"gTMtaOM distant Ferozshah Kotla also Ld 1

J"

Q||.ar«ta Shershah Humayu.. thc 8 "a, gfl".^""r

Shahjahan had earlier tried to foist the name Di P^I""

h°/

C1(> of Old Delhi but that name didn't stick and XX,to his own limes tried to give H a ncw Ufa* name , HlJ

n

have apparently been duped by this naming game into belicvm,that each alien Muslim, even though he ruled for as small aperiod as five years, built grand cities and masnificcnt mansionsthouch he was all the lime engaged in fighting fierce feuds withhis own kin and bloody wars against India** Hindu ruters

That conquerors change names of captured buildings ortownships is a tradition common to all people. Did not wechange the name of the Viceregal House in New Delhi to

Rashtrapati Bhawan 1 Would it not be then foolish for any

future historian to assert tSv. Hum Delhl*i Rasatrapati Bha.

was built by the first president of independent India in the 20th

century 7

That the city of Old Delhi existed much before Shahjahan is

also proved by a no'in? of the invader Tamerlain who swept

into Delhi on a whirwind massacre spree in 1398 A.D- That

was 230 years before Shahjahan came to the throne. Tamerlain

mentions "Old Delhi" in his memoirs (pp. 442*449, vol, HI.

Elliot & Dowson). Imagine the temerity or the ignorance of

those who assert that Old Delhi was founded by Shahjahan

when 230 years before him we find a specific mention of Old

Delhi by Shahjahans own ancestor. Similarly other

India like Ahmcdabad nscribed to Ahmedshah, Allahabad

Akbar. Ferozabad md Hissar to FetOWtoa arc all ancient

Hindu cities on which alien names and authorihip h^c b«o

foisted.

Another very important indication about the Hindu antiquity

or Old Delhi i> the locution of it* ancient cremation |iwu»

kooWfl « Nigampodh Gh.it By ***** Hindu P»«to ™cremation ground ..at one eternity """the township.

M

^^ ,?Iast>vc «n ™din « i"* tbCTe *•»"

rf the* I* « ,he Nifimbodb Ghat

„,. * the southern cttremity of ihe Old Delh.

,. like ICiai't bank ?ifI af,he Ytm,iM nV€f

X ^!Sr^MI» k-'nee lb. name R.jghaL That Ola

[^Moed io the epic Mehabbirata. is clear, iflOHRM-

:: mftbat Old Delhi haipeen Misting since ihe lines

^therefore, possible that the Rel Fortitself ha*

or^ra ii the hoary Paadava era. ™» ***m5 Pl*u »»b,c because

theYw bank at the rear of the fort gets it* name Rajghat

*rxm nhMtr Raja* »bo ased to climb do**n to the river from

far the* daiJy baths aad rituals.

Whether or not the existing walls of the Red Fort belong to

Ac P*adx*a en it *eei*$ quite certain thai the lite of the Red

Fart a ta ancxat Hindu royal seat even as wt call Somaalh

Hindu teopk tb oush M wa* re-erecfed as many a*

.- feature which prove* the ancient Hindu

of the Red Fori it the royal Hindu insignia which

tm graphically depicted inside ibe Khas Mahal alia*

•a apartment AJ1 these days it haa been chauvtn

% misrepresented as embody ing the Mus-

may, therefore, once again go to the ReJEbnaadhawi a second, close, hard look aad note that it is not

«•• has pi* of swords laid hill to hilt curving upward s-

lh^ ltci »*•**> '07*1 might *hieb is the foundationAt the centre of the panel jost above the

Hi Hut*. Kaiaab (iMft pot) Th.s represent*«"ibe realm. On 11 is placed a lotus bod

H

,to represent wealth, prosperity and p„c*. From that bad)OI»oui a shift balancing a pair of icales to ugoify ihat thmain function of the administration it » ensure JyiUct fw

-

This panel is further dotted by small representations of ihe

midday sun ahming in all its brilliance, because mou Hinduroyal dynasties clatmed descent from the Sua God. and the iw*j

they held was likened to the midday splendour of the Sanscorching the enemy and warming the citizenry. la the area

above is a bigger central representation of the brilliantly gilded

royal sun- That sun shines on the whole panel from the

canopy-like arch sheltering the panel. At the two sword-poum

are two conch shells representing Lord Vishnu because the

king is believed to be an incarnation of Vishnu the protector

and nounsher. Two other larger conch-shells may also be seen

.it the left and right corners of the base of the panel

Whether this royal insignia belongs 10 the Panda. j» uc

King Artaogpal of the llth century A. 0. or to some oibei

Hindu monarch may be investigated but it certainly t» no*

Islamic or of any later-day Hindu. It may be that this roj

Hindu insignia is a very rare and ancient Hindu sign vhkh

though seen by millions for several centuries ha* been laiel.

mistaken to be of Islamic origin. This insignia »boukUiarta

hunt for similar other ancient Hindu insignia in Mitel building

and impel scholar* to »ec whether it could belong to

Pandavas.

That the Red J-ori apartment, are identical u. PU«

royal apartments described id ancient Sanskri. B™J™• Harsha Charita" and Bunabhaua's '"K.dambari has o*

proved with Doe drawings and comparand uW» »

rural study of those two Sanskrit +Z**~2^ ^Vasudev Sbaran Agrawal. a f^« "Jj^ UatM*.later a profctsor of Indology in the B***"

^.idinfifi^

Our research finding that ell P" 1^ * 1

"'^; H,adu «a*.r»e-

Kashmir lo Cape Coraorio are of pic^u^

^^ ^

lion had doi been w.dely kao^n *ha» "'msMi& »»«"«•

and, therefore, he probably earned the tui"»

ibil

Mah»U lne Rctt FortSflnd *ucb

ioned by the alien mediaeval

Even then he could not

the Taj

m tn other-.i*» coniniI&s

. ., ^urlii'nF1 " c

„„ ln India

5t^^^S3 "•«dl- SMUr.tlilcr.iur,.,

He has devoted several

explaining this finding of-pug to *° ' "fdiagrams to

and i number w^ e^,^^ mansi0ns are alt of Hindu|»|oofit>e 10

pages *"* "a 0|d Dc|hl's

Our finding tni

pandavBS thus finds surprising support

*t,p* T^lowas not only uncommitted* our view but

froro*Kholar^no_

^ ^ ^ findings belonged to the

p^htp, hivingnc" ^^ aH mcdjacval bu|ldings lo^offduc tcfcool •*««

Musjinl jun.a as tombs, forts

j^eB commissioned by an u"

nod mowjucs.

Even lay viiitors may visually satisfy themselves about the

hJZl^ o/tie buddings inside the Red Fori*

*2* or cmmi ^mng the rears.de of the rampart and not-

einc Sr bu.fdmgs, Tbcii ribbed domes, the curving roof*,

pegs ticking, out from iho.c roofe, octagonal kiosks and the

couM arches leading to the erstwhile river-front will trrcsis-

, hnrujtolm mind the vision of nvcr ghats at places of

Hindu pilgrimage bristling with similar Hindu buildings.

A couple of lurtongs from Rajghat «s an ancient Hindu

iUiulrl jt prevent euphemistically called Kotla Ferozshah.

Became of thai grafted Islamic name tourist and archaeological

literature has tended to represent thai ruined building as having

been built by Hie Muslim sultan ferozshah Tughlaq. I erozshah

himself bin never claimed that he built anything nor has he

am record of having commissioned any building. His

**i * frustrated idgn o» two crushing defeats in Uengal and

wotaSmdh. Only • »toogc called Shams*i-Shiraj Alif two

icnermons jaungcr than Fcro^hab makes some vague buildinu

'"lavouruf his grandfather's benefactor. And in flit

ttoccwupihc fact tha, Ferozshah spent a part of hi*

uiiwu»M,ndueiuulel porting the towering AshokanpUI*i.tu« cmomcler bus recorded a canard that Ferozs

87

uprooted two Ashokan pillars from some village* north of Delhi

and having got them transported to Delhi had one raised on

his 'own" citadel and the other on the ridge. \ fanatic mediae*

vol Muslimmonarch would never raise a pillar with heathen.

Hindu inscriptions over 'his* citadel. He would rather have it

hauled down. But Ferozshah couldn't do that for fear that

the Ashokan pillar if uprooted would leave a gaping hole in the

toomost storey and would crush all the nether storeya If

it fell *>th a ihvd. Tbciefoie fercjsfcnh lughlaq had to make

do with a hated Hindu pillar towering over the citadel he chose

bis residence in a terrain dotted with similar ruins—the

handiwork of alien Islamic invaders preceding him*. Court

stooges bad then to somehow explain away Ferozshah choosing

to live in a castle bearing an ancient Hindu pillar. Tho.e

stooges, therefore, planted the canard in history that Ferozshah

himself, out of sheer fancy, had an Ashokan pillar hauled horn

far away to be raised above his palace in Delhi.

What we conclude from the above analysis is that the castle

known as Ferozshah Kotla is Ashoka's own palace because it

oLs his pillar on tts terrace. The.ruined »» * *^utoo proof of its having been subbed " «^£*invasions from Mohammad Ghazm (early

onwards.

rife of the Red For. is further proof tW «M ^Delhi extsted fro. .h.M<**£££ £*** »„o, fouoded by Shahjahao m Use I7.h

^ ^^^currently accepted cbronology Artota*

^

^B.C. and .he Pandavas lived » the foarth »U

ftwttta« natural for KM A**- ra.se h.s cand

outside the Old Delhi of .he Pandavas.^ ^ ^^

Old Delhi is located on .he *»«„. citiaus

This too accords rth ^eient H.ndu .ad.uo

rf <ul)

of De!hi used to go to the Yamuna «** ^ Q>)huoal to

morning for their holy bath and facing e.iii^nuiK ivi iuvii *»wj — ..--11%

the ming subtending inU.er.v.r.«eam.

„ho cauJJ not go to the proper Yamuna batlk

F*r dti?"" Mto or sickness canal of the Yamuw was

l«cai»eof»^'"n™

v

7

Ml0 course its way through what Wqprovided J*™"V Thjl anC jcnt highway was then divxded

Ci 'ta"!s

d0,

(hc Yamuna canal flowing through its centre. on

^Tdrw«e Hindu flower plMU, ««*1 trees like the Tujsi

eUbCfi thl.s The present Gauri Shankar temple is one of

^ CmDC

Urte ncessant Muslim raids the canal got gradually

Z7.P w hToU of temp.es and ghats destroyed byfilled up »«n w

|hefcfor€i wrong to assume that Feroz-Muslim invaders, lilt. *£W^ *

haihah had commissioacd that camu

me .he canal had been already budly clogged.

Around the axis of thai canal, extending Irom the ancient

Red Fort to the Shiva temple currently known as Fatehpittl

Mosque, was a network of lanes and by-lancs ensconced by a

massive lown-wall protecting the residents, like a pearl held

BmOylMincBS^iell Thedt? of Old Delhi needs, therefore,

to he studied a* an excellent example ol' ancient Hindu town-

pUnmng,

Alone cm) ol the hishway-cum-eunal or thai metropolis oF

Old Delhi win i hi Hindu king's pulucc-cuin-ciladel known as the

KcJ Fort alias InlkoL Milic other end way Hie Shiva temple

since SmVa was the royal" dciiy of Indium ruling Class, namely the

Kshairi>av Tbeyaieovct a mile apart. The ending "puri" is

proofol ji> anciem Sanskrit name. The Islamic term "Patch

tigaiiic* a conquered Hindu locality, What i* current^

believed .^ be the Fatchpari Moiquc i^, therel'urc, an ancient

Hindu royal temple, 1hb concision is further reinforced by

a small pedcital mil to be seen in the ccntic ol the mam gatc-

»»y of ihai weailcd mosque. The idol of Lord Ganeslu sU"

ol Lord Shiva, mCd to be placed m thai uny paiidal at lite

miranu a* t« the Hindu custom.

mow proceed ioside the so called lu.kmaii ©M•e< along the narrow direct about two «o three furlong

'blind alky at thv left. A few yards inside <MW "

confronted right tofrom by a *trai&hi fight of «ono itepi AUJ,,

15 an ancient Hindu building. It if now whitewashed but it iulimcongruoujly known as Kali (meaning black) Masjid (mosque),

Its gateway if of the Hindu lintel-pott type. It ha* two ilendcrpillars-cum-bastions flanking it Muslims, at lean in India, art

wont to whitewash Hindu buildings captured to be wed *>

mosques Why then docs the 'white' mosque bear the nine(black) "Kali" ? The answer is very simple. Kali is the name

of a Hindu goddess* ihe consorl of Lord Shiva who used to be

worshipped by Kshatriyas i.e. the Hindu ruling clas*. Wi.

lhat Kali temple was captured by invading Muslims it came to

be designated a* the Kali mosque. If, ihcrctorc, one icov

the winding lanes of Old Dethi one can still come across ver\

ancient Hindu edifices inside its Unsuspected rcccsse*. T!ir

arc the few specimens of Hindu architecture ol the Man;

bharaia era though currently unfortunately they arc kdesignated as mosques and tombs. Incidentally even those who

hang around it as faiths are mostly cecendaals of flmdu

converts attached to those seized temples as priests or oilier

attendants.

Let us now come oul of that alky aud proceed uuiuci

down the narrow winding street with our back turned on the

Turkman Gate. About a mile inside from the gate one

across a spacious roofless room of massive walls where

Ra/iya and her sisier lie buried, Sulian Raziya ruled 1>

over three centuries before Shahjahan. A* the sisters hcbunci

in a crowded street of Old Delhi inside a roofless anctci

mansion is it not absurd to believe that Shuhjalun founded

Old Delhi.

Sultan Rtttiya w«* ruthlessly killed u the ageokl Nasi

tradition of royal internecine feudv Muslim rule can:

established in Delhi only a lew decodes before her

lies buried in a massive mansion m a crowded i

clear thai Old Delhi with it* narrow winding I

ihe inception of Islamic rule at the beginning o «

^tury and is, therefore, an ancient Hindu city.

OM

comfit* refutes the dies* that Shahjanao founded Old De ,hj

To^IheIthccoiury A.D.

a^irdiiucto a belief current in our own clay* init.atedby

lhe .I Cunningham mere were seven ct.es of Dclb|

Si. i• a i«n« error. Like many other ancient Indian to*n.

t h s Deltas grounded by seven wails. One wail endo*,

*L we all Old Delhi from Delhi gate to Kasbmere gate. The

JLd wall used to enclose Ashoka's palace currently caUed

Fcrozshah Holla. The contour of that wall can be traced from

ihc so-called ma^'Kiioon!" gateway standing at an oblique

angle on me highway that passes in front of Ashoka's palace.

The third nail enclosed the area currently known as the Indra-

prastba fcstate housing the Indian Institute of Public Admin,-

stration, the Accountant General's office etc. The fourth wall

passed close to the Furana Qila abas the Old Fort, Rums of

that wall with a massive gateway leading to the National

Stadium may still be seen standing in all its ancient Hindu glory

bearing Hindu designs in white and red. The fifth wall enclosed

the ruins that we see around the so-called ftizamuddin tomb,

The sixth wall enclosed the ruins known as Vijayrnandal, Hauz

Khas and Bcgampun Mosque. The seventh wall surrounded

the areas currently known as the Kutub Minar compie*,

Tughlaqabad and Sooryakund.

So vasi was Delhi—ancient Hindu India's magnificent

sprawling metropolis abounding in mansions and temples and

peopled by a wealthy, prosperous, happy citizenrv who had

noiied ihc world's most scientific and advanced social »»d

political system.

th.

l

tUT P1,acw of a tao^«nd pillars often referred to in

ZnlTlft*riym *[imseiS™- There were also other

anMon nown as Lai Mahal and Cuausath Khamba (the one

^ncdtrf"' P^lon$ofw,lich m*> " ijl b* s«° near tbe

MM^T™"""*- W^^be!ieved to be H»-JBn| " lomb! »» *l»o ancient Hindu palaces.

9|

Ancient India had almost an unbroken chain of townihidsand manor houses extending from north to lonih These mbe traced even today. As wc proceed loath we come acroiso-called Tughlaqabad. Ballabhgarh, Chhairapur, Koit kalupceg, Bharatpur, Kumhcr, Govardhan, Gokul, Mathura*Vrindavan, Kakrauli, Nagarchain, Sikandra, Agra. KtrauUKanwaha, Falchpur Sikri in an unbroken continuity.

Ancient Delhi boasted of a long chain of magnificent rivet

ghats from Nigambodh (for cremation*) to Rajghat (recalling

ancient Hindu royal splendour), Bui all these townshipt and

river ghats and royal mansions and temples were reduced to

rubble and ruins or were stamped out of existence during a

miilenium of alien invasions and raids from Mohammad-bin-

Kasim to Bahadurshah Zafar. The notion that Delhi is a group

of Muslim townships mutt, therefore, be abandoned. Instead

it must be realized that ancient Hindu Delhi extended at least

from the Sooryakund to Kashme re Gate—roughly about 16

miles, This vast metropolis was broken up into isolated locali-

ties of gaping and desolate ruins because of incessant Islamic

raids. But even those ruins can still instruct the discerning in

the glory, wealth and power of the ancient Hindus and their

lown-planning and defcnce*systems.

The belief that only the Purana Qila (Old Fort) in Delhi

belongs to the Pandava era is unfounded, Tbe Kura royal

house consisted of 100 Jtaurava and five Pandava princes, their

elders, wives, princesses and a large entourage. All these cuulc

not have been confined to the Puraw Qil" »!™e *

the entire terrain of Delhi dotted with ancient ruins belong, to

to the Mahubharata era.

T

12

>

DELHTS REO FORT IS HINDU LALKOT

Those purchasing ticket* 10 witness the nocturnal S n ci

Lurniere spectacle inside the Red Fort in Delhi seem to be

blurfuUv unawaic that they arc being told only a part ol the

story an J are. therefore, not yetting their money's worth.

The spectacle begins haphazardly with the bland staicmcn

Lhat the fifth general ion Mogul emperor Shahjahati built ihe

Red Fort ia the 1 7th century A.D, This is a historical blunder

The Red Fort has been in existence centuries before Shahjahan,

General Cunningham who was first assigned the task of

conducting an archaeological survey of India, deliberately

misrepresented thai all mediaeval buildings in India

were built by Muslim invaders. On page 134, Vol. 1 of his

report (published in 1871) A.D.) he says "The seven forts of*nich remains rtflJ exist, are, "according to my view the

Then he proceeds to male random, dogmaticitements that Shi »» built by Allauddm m 1304 A. D. and

>l»*»td by TttuhUqshah in 1321 etc. A wmplc impromptu•HI icvea! these conclusion, to be faulty. The

^u«'»B ^«t«:Ca« big townships be founded in /

the above

on nothing

_ „„ Howt* buddinii in u,! I!* u

Can bc' specially when they_ ngMn Hmdusthan credit, by JG ahtn |jkc

s

"nnin^ham to other alien l

'Huitrited by.be history orthe^^ 11^'^ Tughlaqs, j

Cunningham's "ray view" approach hat no place m hi*Ca1 research unless the "view" in backed up with strong ei

ence and weighty argument Far from producing any suchCunningham prefaces his dogmatic conclusion with *n ,mpon-jcrablc number of "iPi and "but"s. On page 152 of hi. report

he notes "if" the site or the Red Fort "may be fi«d" by the

position of Anang Tal, as well as by that or the Iron Pilhr then

ihe grand old fort which now surrounds the Kmb Kinar is

all probability the very Lalkot that wav built by Anangpal"

This passage should be enough to convince the reader of the

very hazy, slippery and absurd fabrications on which Indian

archaeology and history have been basically founded It. there-

fore, becomes necessary to investigate the origin of the Red

Fort in Delhi.

Let us note at the outset that the term Red Fori i» ihe

exact translation of the ictm Lalkot, The second point which

may be noted is that there is only one ancient building In Delhi

which can be visually identified as Lalkot. That is the Red

Fort. There is none other which meets that description

The public has also not been told that there is not wei

>ingle shred Of paper available in ihe court record

Shahjahan's reign with the remotest allusion lo the building

the Red Fort by him. Had Shahjahan built the Tort there should

have been papers pertaining to the acquisition of land, p

survey, design drawings of the fort, bills and receipt^ for

material ordered, day-to-day expenditure shee.s and «•»rolls of the labourer, employed ? There Ii no such record, „*1

a bit of it-

The inside or ,h. Red Fort^"'"Cinscriptions but in none ol ihem |» there any clu

aU•r ~ inscription^ ire

Shahjahan having built anything JT^ irr«no.

absurd, irrelevant scrawls like the ones w.i»^ ^ qurtU

picnickers spoil others4

building*. A *«m

(dutiful a*

one which says "God is great IGod iv MQ^" ^ ^ pafl ,,

those painted mansions and residence*

04

the high hatwo. f nmf say rhe high*sr»uled angels are desj r

or looking ar them ." etc. etc The inscription gocs Qn ^u "

61a .bfa bfa interminably. Do reil owners or builderstJisfigu

111

fherr own Property with rt*ch nonsensical writing ? Will no(owncr*bi.tJder cieh, if at all, a relevant inscription record'

the dite. and the purpose of a building, giving the name of tu

owner J But Islamic inscriptions in India never do that. Tk-indulge in incoherent, irrelevant, absurd rarnblings.

We may here refer to a couplet scrawled in the Hall r

Private Audience alias Diwan-i-Khas. It says "If there beveritable paradise on earth, it is here, it is here." It ends thereabruptly without enlightening the reader as to who appraisesthe mansion as a veritable paradise, who built it, when and for

how much 7

But Tel us not leave it at that. Though the couplet revealsnothing positive we may draw a number of adverse inferencesfrom it. Firstly, since the inscriber is shy of saying anythingabout the origin of the building it is clear that the inscriber is

a mere interloper and not the owner—builder. Secondly, only ausurper praises a building sky-high. The real owner—buildervery modestly terms his own creation as a mere "cottage" or

The usurper boasts about a building because he hasfought to capture it. Applying another psychological

we find that a husband would never publicise his wife's:h»rm and beauty from housetops and road-squares but akidnapper would loudly proclaim the beauty of a kidnappedwoman if only for sheer justification of his dare-devil act. This

^ilio proves that the Persian inscriber describing theofPr,v«e Audience as a paradise could not have been its

builder.

Thevi.itortotheRedFort may also note that in the

W^?T.!M*™lhd,he *r,lm«ah » liM Khas Mahal alias

.^T fV """"" «» «« This Wmi«« „r a large""",U" of ,he •".«! «n in , he areh above , Gn e.ther

95

aide of it is the sacred HiaJu letter ( QM) Justarch is a panel dotted with a number of waller rep,.^"of the sun- In tlie.r midst stands a pair of «itel The ell.

,

shaft of the pair or scales emerges out of the Hindu lot., budThe loms bud itself stands on the sacred Hindu Kalash cdo'o"immediately betow the Kalash is a pair of sword blade, UEdUfito hilt curving upwards like bracken around the pair of icaki

Four conches, so sacred to the Hindus, may be seen on the

panel. Two of these are at the sword tips and two in ihe left

and right comer of the panel base.

This brines us to what may have been a subtle fraud or

blind naivete* of historical research. The pair of sword blades

that we have referred to above have all along been misrepre-

sented as the Muslim crescent. We would, therefore, ur

photographers, artists, visitors, ebservers. historians and

archaeologists to go to the Fort and once again have a careful

second took at the panel to satisfy themselves that the io*called

crescent is a pair of swords with their hilts unmit'akably

identifiable. That knocks the bottom out of the Shanjahan

legend of the fori because that fancied crescent had all these

days been used as prima facie proor of the fort's Muslim

authorship, Contrarily we have enumerated above the mam

exclusively Hindu symbols whieh abound in the panel lo

exclusion of anything Islamic,

The ancient Hindu terminology associated with the fort"*

interior persists despite centuries of hectic efforts i

Islamic terms like Tasbih Khana and Tasha Khana The anne*

Hindu names that stick are Rang Mahal. Clal W, C"

Rang Mahal, Shravan Mahal, BhadrapadC^^SChhatta from^<^£a*ttMScorridor inside the Lahore Gate, iwm ^^ Mot(

Burj> mts-pronounced as Mwammau Bur)). ^ «^^^Mahal. Rupa Mahal, Hira Mahal et« ^taught*

only in name. They got destroyed during «w

and subsequent turbulent Muslim regime*.

to the %r^ apartment which houses the royal Hindu msigr,

the par jles the rooms have doors with elephant head

Boomed w,il, mah H,i the Ifttftai built the Red Fort

«t?d never have ordered idolatrous elephant and human

rot door - Sim.br life-size elephants also stand

-Delhi Gate of the Tort Vfcilors are not

..flowed to enter the fart by the Delhi Gate but they may use n

an cait and miv then notice the elephants. These elephant

«, tvere erected by the British Viceroy Lord Curzon alter he

3M| Hindu elephant statue* hammered down into

5 pieces and buried inside the fori. According to Bernier

tkosc Hrndu elephants had been elected outside the Haih.pol

^h* the elephant gate of the Nagarklwna alms Music House

„-h no* houses British army relics.

The archtrec-u.-c of the fort b all Hindu. Its domes arc all

e -.apped The fort is an irregular octagon like the ancient

Hindt, \jodh Itt cupolas and bastions and kiosks

.- all octagon il Only Hindu* have special names for all the

. supernatural guards for those

ciehr direct

i

the rear of die Red Fort, connected with .1 bridge, i* j

rideehead ab <»n the Yamuna river- That portion

s tilled 5a limgnrh. Since Salitn u„> the father

ahan his name is clear proof that the Red I urt existed

?f Shahjahan** father's lime.

The n inside the fori (The Pearl Mosque l is attributed

Shahjahan \ son Aurangzch The very fact that Shuhjah.n

fanatu Mutism himself* bad no mosque inside the

lint lie pease he fort a- an occupant and not

a

B«dJe?an lit ir, oxford ^ H painting depicting

n the Penun ambassador in the Diwftfri-ft. Delhi in 1628 AD, That pa.ntmg has been

Pife 32 of .he lllutiratcd Weckls of India dated

97

March ,|4. Wl Since Shahj^n came toihe thr „e in i«a

nc could not have reec.ved that ftnia* ambassador I £Red For. in the same year if the fort had not been fo emieaetearli« r

Mr .Vasudeva Sharan Agrawal an «-aichwoleiy official

afId also a well known mdologist has drawn chart, m hiiboo*-Harsha Charita-Ek Sanskrmik Adhyayan" and hat live*

elaborate descriptions proving that the royal apartments inside

the Red Fort are identical with those desenbed in ancient

Sanskrit literature as belonging to Hindu kings.

A Government or India publication (1932 A. D.Muled

"Delhi Fort A Guide to the Buildings and Gardens notes on

page 1 that Shahjahan entered the fori for the first time to hold

court by l back (riverside) door. Had Sbahjahan been the

builder of the fort he would have made a state entry by one of

the city gates and would not have entered the fort stealthily by

a minor back door

For the sake of brevity we now mention a number of other

proofs without elaboration. The Hindu sun emblem is carved

all over the fort from the outermost gate to the innermost

apartment- Even the so-called Pearl Mosque has the Hindu

sun depicted on its innei marble walls in the upper portion.

On the inside of the entrance marble arch are depicted on

eilfcers.de a cluster of five frui.v They represent Naoedy.

alias Prasad (the holy Hindu offering to God) These eamap

ind.cate that the so-called Molt Masjid .s an earlier _Hiod»

MmiMandir (temple). This is further borne out b> the u

that in the centre of lis inner court is a fountain wi* **o«

stolen. Chandm Chowk, the mam h«h«*> '"^/^Lahore Gate of the Red Fort to entirely '^ bll*J^ lhe

Had Shahjahan bmit the fort he »ould has c P>p^ ^main highway with Iranians, Turks, Ari s.

*.- .«ir relation* »DU '"^

Afghans who constituted his near^all niches w

courtiers 7 All arches in or Bfcoul *« ™' ^m it their

lowering gateways, depici \^ HmUu

98

fc .! the rear °r the for* " klloWl1 U

AoHftri The rivrr b*o^|ionS of Hindu Raju

£U' *** PlTfo centarie*before Shahjahan, Had

only *0F°«Badf1' d have been called Badshubghat and

fart the river bank •».sl t0 thc fort are all non-

ot Rajf^ 7 TJ

e

J" Red .emple and the Gnun-Shankar

Muslim""* wih* "'»becn thefC bad shahjahan buih

WH*. They wooldn «oiv

"* f0rt "

«.«v such proofs if only the public andW^«nX««iie History of the Red Fort

U* government car* toGovernment-sponsored

^T«*!U» official, th« *>., »n». 4

UlM .ha- <»« *«« Fft - Delta.was bu.lt by Shahjah.r,

,»« i< w« bu,h ceuturie. before him by Hmdu royalty.

:d Fori

13

"Marg'

LOVERS AND ARCHITECTS"

Browsing through the back numbers of a Bombay nugiiifKirg" devoted, I believe, to art and culture my attention *i,

arrested by the amorous and intriguing title r ao 1Ttic^ Uetitle was "Shahjahan the Lover and Architect.

1 '

In a way there was nothing special about the title beciuse

many others have written more or less in the same vein for

approximately three centuries implying that Shahjahan, and

perhaps almost every Muslim ruler, at least in India was not

only a great patron of art, letters and sex but was himself an

accomplished architect who could by a few deft strokes of his

pencil in no time and with the greatest ease produce detailed

blueprints for wonder buildings off his drawing board like a

master architect showing off his skill and shaming a bunch of

novices or first-termers at a school of superior architecture.

This is not all. It is further implied, as is evidenced by in*

title quoted above, that Shahjahan (and of course every media-

eval Muslim overlord for that matter) could produce building

plans even while making love to one or more curvacious and

cuddle-some inmates of his teeming harem. That those media-

eval Islamic potentates also simultaneously qaiiffed strong

spirituous liquors and took liberal helpings of poppy "1 ol°

stupefying drugs is borne out by history.

That those augu.t Islamic majesties were *******rates or at best had been taught to decipher I fe * "

Koran, is another point which these 'jay' writer, onjm ry

•nd architecture have never cared to laki into ac

100

OMi«. _ , _ m„fnuv as playme two simuit^Obv,o«»I.v <-«» m pIayi„glwo sjmu|tan

,hct «•*««*''

4S ,0VCr> and architects hay, dev„,

00 ,.,,„«-.. » **•**{them

„ WIId guesses,. bee„ use thc;c

of

'ft"' m,Ms,.mnor,rv, anthentic historical claim made b

"°':;lVoT "Sva. Maslim ruler .ha, „e was ,J"

t JL Lchiiect. Therefore the only b«» for ,hesc.ecemplnncd

I

arc ^ and over.drugged. laacivigu,

mere mniour or hearsay*

That such writing has b--en contributed to serious, profes-

sional marines or to books enjoying high status world patro-

Mr . by writers sporting formidable professional reputations

at historians or architects, who never cared to venfv the basis

of the important topics they discussed, graphically illustrates

the tragedy of the study oflndian mediaeval art, architecture,

history and culture. This is also an indication of the noncha-

lant and careless way in which such subjects are dealt with in

schools and colleges and institutes of higher learning not only

in India but all over the world wherever Indian history and

Intfology are studied and taught.

I wonder whether any school of architecture with its

'studied" if not tutored trail of Shahjahan's reputation for

amour and architecture will hereafter confer on its qualifying

tudejtu ai the annual convocation the gracious degree of

".Lover and Architect" in the right royal Shahjahan tradition I

no school of architecture is prepared to introduce this

the degree it confers on its alumni i wonder whether

"I the art would themselves care or dare to pro-

Z2Z7 *

"M 'S T°m" Dick & Harry-Lovers end

»H prtnj!Sl

ffb0l,rdl ouu «lc thctr residences and priictl-

to «rfiwce ShJk' appcnded * architectural skill seems^ % "W* taw is nc reason why "

lot

should not a* well promote the bu,jnei4mortals practising as professional ircMeciit

*****' °' ,WMf

The implication or calling Shahjahan 'Lover , .,««» I. that of .11 branches of Earning, Nfci-

£^2*degenerate and facie that sc*ual aberrations no.matter but actually help architectural experts

y 4oal

building plans of highly ornate, massive and J " *"*»like the Tlj Mahal requires no ***Zt^*2**professional tools because history docs noi m.„, BL

*ny

havlnS had -Mdjfc, P-aa.^,;V;ip~%*£

sion or any tuition in architecture, [n fa,., u s. «., ..

that to be on very famliar terms with' onc^".T^equivalent to keeping terms in a school of architecture and soby cither method one can qualify as an arch,,

| venderwhether those teaching or learning architecture would ,umit ©fsuch a lecherous alternative to attending architectural LUlikmnis conveyed by the description "Shahjahan the Lover AndArchitect" which has either been vividly spclL'd out or almostinvariably assumed in all writing on or about ths Taj Mahal.

Even an it is the description of Shahjahan as lover andarchitect has no basis in history. What is implied m calling

him "lover" is that Shahjahan was faithful as a husband lu

Muintaz and did not have sexual relation* with other women.

Hut history is replete with references to the contrary. Mogul

harems have been known to consist of at least live thousand

women. Besides, Shahjahan is known to have had illicit rela-

tions with wives of his own kin like brother-in-law Shaista Khan

and wives of courtiers like Khaliullah Khan, and as some

suspect even with his own eldest daughter Jahanarl Glunp***

of some of his amorous pursuits may be had in lac book titled

"The Taj Mahal is a Temple Palace" by this author

The same book explains that Shahjahan did uoi build <vco

a single building of the numerous asenbed to h

other hand Shahjahan** own court chronicle namel)

shahnanm records that Shahjahan had ordered that uot c*en<

described

.TortUftr and U8Ufer

us

but

he

Lovcf and

•Destroyer and Desccrator*

"Rebel and Fanatic."

102

bc left standing in hit realm Accord*

lirf.,H,n^^l^;; ad ,lonC 70 lemples were «*

T .B U,edtitnd ol ahjt ,c|rwas

commandeered from

Jw*« ****** prefer* if* all Shahjahan has to be

rf tt*B*a'sb,bnim\ lc |Ved from historical accoun

t,edescribed oo« **

tad Won«n««"" and as

. find ample basis in accounts of his reign

The above epithets

*™™Jhhyc rcbe]kd during the lifetime

became Shihjahan u n°l

d.

$ also known l0 have been

^Jtd,mt uader pam of tortus death.

To bebeve Sbabithaa's infatuauon for Mumta* to have led

.othecrttiioiiofchcTajMaJiil fa also illogical and absurd

from nunv other points of v,e». Firitly * mans craving for

ihewAUal'comr*nyora*oman.> II debilitating, incapacity

|B| wd dt»abliag emotion. Never dock amour instil any special

coerg) in man. Tbe only two things known to be born out of

atn'ft'oman love ire . boy or a girl—never a building. This

t, elementary psychology Similarly to believe thai Shabjahan

tlioaued ill nu love on the dead body of Munuaz but built

ootfa.n; for bcr *hi)e the wa* alive a another absurdity. One

*ho *ould not pimpec a woman while she lived would not waxItnetoui on her corpse. Moreover if the budding of the Taj

Mahal » tuppoitd to justify the description "Lover and Archi-tect" lor bhafajiban would wc not have to tag similar descrip-ions to other Muitus monarch! who are supposed to have built

****»>«»« Aurangabad,Akbar*s so-called tombSafdarllngv So.calkd lQmb m DcU|

. ^ mafly

s ^r«r?,^ io,i-ftqrLpi Hamida Banu * a chud-

Wbe* raiichl J? . '"Cmpcr0Jr Humayun's harem is.

H-raa tit55 £F" ef£CtCd thC fabU,°US

AMwUBaMtuci ....U,d *01 h '»°ry then describe

^ ** Uvc' *od Architect V

103

Thai fend, u* to another side nf ik*Muslim princess. sultans 1Bd

™™ *"*""*• Med«evalhaving built numerous mosqucs ln fl

* are »lM> "edited w,th

If those who hu.lt fabulous tomb* for th

" t0 tQmh% ga,0re -

be called "Lovers a „d Archil^T^ **** *mdividuals believed also to have hu?i,

"^ lhwe **mcLovers Bnd Samt," or "Lovcrveum A chS"" ** °^d

g,ous By Day And Frivolous By NiX'^r; °' " ,,Re,"

and Belies- Many «* enchanting m^wL cZll* **

by the imaglmtiva to pair with the Lidu^^™T>Those prescribing architectural curricula Md pcopIc

umpiring to quuhfy as architect, wou!d do well I0 ask VhX

<tud / H VV°mCa ** (,CVOl,°" t0 -ch.tectur.1tl«K« If these iwoM arC found to be complemeni^v

to each other there j* no reason why academic itudfei shouldbe considered at, onerous drudgery by the densest dullard on

rth. Every other branch of study could be made a, romanlieas ^haejahan is fancied to have made the study (or *W „ onfapractice) ?) of architecture.

ft remain* to be seen whether a woman aspiring lo be anarchitect will also considerably enhance her academic prospecuby amorously teaming up with one or more men. And since

fchahjahan had five thousand known consorts and in addltihis many amorous side^adventurci, it will rake some --mplicated

experimentation to find out whether I \ 5,000 is tbe right ratio

for any architectural hopeful whether man or woman* or he or

she could do with anything more or less In any ease the

muihemniici^jiN/autjsiiaian* working oui the right permutation

combination will have a hectic time ant perhaps ihe lime of

'heir livet fq trying out all the possible permuutionvcombiiu-

Now thai would make one an ideal "Lover—Architect." of the

Snahjaban standard or even one belter

4 architect* and perltupi mere "Lovers"

ffiflMtotl ™* *

M( , c ,lleJ with any *uch team of

«rtd rurally *™,fvmg 10 figure out the right

«"'*u aod architectural training Ihut would turn

qajntiiAcfhitects." Whether the aspirants would

,« tfeal* l*«r, *** *** ^^ ^ shahjahnn to qualify U|

have to *«**",; 8Qvbody straight down to a pauper^.^^

coptidertd.

T^e ques.,on would also have to be considered whether

archLtL, institutions would have to be accessary co-edu-

dOBai to provide for mtra-di*cipl.ne ,nu>ur or whether the

students *ould have to look for the romantic aid to their

«udi«s wholly or partly outside their institutional roll ?

The historic mum of Shahjuhan as "Lover And Architect"

thus opens up great new possibilities for academic rethinking

*nd curricula* reform. And though il has not been as explicitly

or at often stated that every Muslim sulian or nawab in India

was as accomplished a "Lover and Architect" as Shahjahan,

reading between the hues ol current historical texts we find that

they have all been lustily described as keeping large harems,

ukiuf liberal and frequent helpings of stupefying drugs and

head) liquor* and merrily building tombs and mosque s by the

dozen Thus all prince* of all ruling Muslim dynasties at

least is India turn out to be superb "Lovers and Architects."

Armed »iih this unfailing Islamic tradition if any academicreformer hastening 10 fashion our curriculum* to lurn us all

ioio.sa>. 'Lovers And Architects," "Lovers And Teachers,""Loveift And Doctor i." "Lovers And Lawyers,," "Lovers And

"Lover* and Mechanics." and "Lovers And Electri-

' is accosted with any mg(a | objections by any puritan ihe

™t«l reformist may well turn round and tell the puritan

|

wni re-karn the texts of mediaeval Indian history a*Prep.,«l by MuUim lnd Bfili&h |cholw|^ ^ m0llcv

10S

following and be damned." If anybody thinki pornogr.phv atdrink and drug addiction harms one's studies or character'

health or professional standing let him fead the tradition .1

Indian histories and be wiser. One can dine and wine and pine

sans bound and yet in spite of it or because of it earn renownSo let u> all *ay "Hail thee Shahjahan— Lover and Archil-.

who has left us a shining example to emulate

dreary academic studies with dizzy romance."

in comb mini

14

SbXrTsmalleo marriages were

BLATANT ABDUCTIONS

Akbar. the third-generation Mogul ruler in India (I5»

1605) bu too often been undeservedly represented and prescn-

as a great man and a noble ruler.

A thorough review mid reassessmen 1 ol even aspect 01 hi>

character and roll il MMm* He ifl fat from the angel that

he i» nought to be made out, Here we propose to deal with

only one aspect 01 Akbar*> life and rule namely hi* marital

adventure* which have hitherto been rhapsodical!) described a*

lyric*] symphonic* in inter-comraunal harmony and lofty essays

in rare statesmanship.

Uc propose lodeal in tills chapter with a lew repre&eut-

B instances At least two of those were the result of foul

premeditated murders. Another was a case of hounding away

a husband to grab hit wife, The rest were abductions brought

about after miliiaiy subjugation through leiroi and horror

method* It* audition there were attempt* which miscarried,

i-or iniliAce had nut the brave Gundwana queen Durgawati

courted death on the battle he Id »he would have ended up ru

A kbit's hatem, and chroniclers like Abut Fail would have

given it a *cuuini{ wash in incir Panugcria Akburana.

Albat'i much vaunted marital connection with the Jaipuritog family * as brought about tftftl bmirmul the ruler was

wig fcubmiis»on by Shot ruddiu, 1 eomaUHHJtf1

1 Uiiee horror and terror raidi

,ao«,il -

ededfll captuting*mum**m Kh aailt.R MJ SlB|h and Jagaanalh .They

107

were incarcerated, at Sambhar and aoo* m t

loriuroua death. It was to redeem "•-thr«'e«icd

thcithe chastity of Bharmnl's daughter had" i

'mp?rilled Uve» *«

Akbar** harem door.IO ™ «*cr»fi«d at

Dr. A. L. Shrivnuvu observe* on p» Ees Al ,,AKBAR THE GREAT that "The Kachw?h w °'

h" book

( ,on and hence in a hetpless ^*"t *"[*"*^cession of and an alliance with Akbar " Th°

"" """'

why as soon as the helpless Rajpn, tou^^n ^'T™the three pr.nces were released I, i, .,„ * "'tendered

Strive. ,ha, ,he people of ^L^TZl^region, had fled in Akbirt wake wh.ch pro«s 1,TZ *

regarded as a .igcr on ,hc prowl and no, a , ,, ' f *? ""

groon, on a »ission of ,ovc. „« wasBMfcSSg;warlord who had com. rampag.ng , abduc, a RaJpllt pr,„

"

,» exchange lor the l,ves of three of her brothers caught ,n,hvice ol Mogul cruelty.

It may be noted thai Sambhar was ne.ther the eap.ui ofAkbar nor of the Jaipur ruler. There was no earthly reasonwhy the so-called royal wedding should have been "celebrated"at that oui-of-ihe way Godforsaken place ? The reason clearlywas that the princess' chasity was surrendered as ransom for

the Jives of the three captured Rajput princes,

Another noteworthy fact is that Akbar left the very nest

day for hatenpur Sikri with the surrendered girl cupoemisu-

cally called the bride. That is to say there were no nianiage

festivities. During Akbnr's time royal wedding festiv.ues used

to last for months. How was it thou that Akbar left Sambhar

for Fatchpur Sikri within 24 hours of his getting the girl I This

Proves thai the so-called wedding festivities alluded lo by

sycophant Muslim chroniclers arc concoctions and that the so-

called weddmg presents were nothing but addiuonal ran.

Paid to release Akbar stranglehold on the Jaipur realm *nd

lhe three princes. The Muslim festivities were in demoniac

celebration of the capture of a Hindu princess.

iii^ii-

10*

f Bhariaal's relations wen? prcswm-

Xnoihcr clue K < hflt n0H,.j0ry tdls us thai the sons and other

Jt m ,^.l«cd ill***reduced w Akbaf *" " Ranl

*,am -

„*,<„» of Bhaim" »««t|

'

bewu* tbe> considered the entire

.1*, ine R«JP«» TC'T^ou, alien junta,

eo haw ihcm raped by a WWs „fAkbar's so-called marriage with

ne^^^^ Begum, A**« had an

Brt«mKh« •»<*>» *'£'§

thollgh Behrnm Khan was**«*^JESTED Jtofh* chaperoned

^roTchailen.es, The daughter of Humayun s sister Sa1,ma

Bcaum *asa near cousin of Afcow

. L',u,t rtn Athuf Dr. A. L. Shrivastu\aOn pace 41 ol his book on AKoar ui. '»

«y& *b«t Ba «rb ..* 1557 Bchram Khan suspected* conspiracy

agamst him when one day on the way back from MftHkol the

nml elephants impeded into ailing Behrnm Khans ten..

Suice then Bcnrani Khan was systematically hounded out oi

pau-cr. ovcribrowa La open combat, eatlcd, chased to Anhtlwad

Piiio, shadowed ^nd murdered through a party of Afghan

hireling*. Immediately nil *ido* was made to join Akbar's

harem.

It may be noted thai Akbat s ctephunis stampeding into

Bchram Khan * tent was .in unmistakable >ign of bis royal ire

having been a roused; which synchronised With Saliinu Uegum'»

tavrtage *rth Bchram Khan, Vincent Smith in bi* book

BAR TH£ GREAT MOGIiUL observes on pages 30-3

1

"From Minkot ihc army reached Lahore halting on the way at

Julluadur where Bchram Khan married Sulinu Begum,"

In hii edition of the Aint-Akbar

i

t Ulochmann note* in hi>

DUatoubc grandees (pages 521-348) iliai Bchram Khanirncd iid inu Begum and soon alter estrangement Started

e« Akbar ami him. The evidence coupbd with the iuci

109

thai Bchram Khan ihe highest royal «».», of the crown *u.tripped of all hi* power, ihcn of his life and Uub or h,, «.rbe«tt« «f H-y«'-old Akbaf* anholy infatuation for Hal™Khan's legally wedded wire ii graph.c prom" or Aktaar's ItTZand scant regard for otnerV marital lanctity.

Incidentally this li yet anoihcr foul, premeditated, wantonmurder which must be laid squarely at Akbar'* royal door in

addition to those listed by Vincent Smith towards the end ofhis book.

Concocted accounts of Akbar's w-calted nobility, being

taught all over the world, have tended to uteri that Akbar stop-

ped the cruel custom or Saii by which Hindu women immolated

themselves on the pyre of their dead husbands. The claim that

Akbar moved by a sense of pity ruled that the Sati custom be

stopped is part of the pile of chauvinistic Islamic concoction*

that passes a* Indian mediaeval history. Mori serrate i coniem*

porary Jesuit has clearly noted that Akbar was such a sadist as

to look upon the sombre rite as lot of fun. A few instances

which are adduced to prove the claim of Akb*r abolishing the

custom of Satl, arc the ones in which Akbar Intervened to drag

the helpless Hindu royal widows to his own harem.

One such classic instance is that or Vir Bhadra the crown

prince of the Hindu kingdom of Panna who resided H Akbar'i

court with his comely wife, as a hostage. When news arrived

of the death of his father Ramchandra. Vir Bhadra proc«Je<

to hii capital to ascend the throne. Garbled Islamic accounts

say that as Virbhadra nearcd his capital Rcwa he fell down Ronj

the palanquin and died His wife than prepared to go San but

was prevented by Akbar

One can very well figure out the actual *****"%gtrbled and truncated Muslim versions because o nc -

lacunae and absurdities. Vir Bhadra *as no u* »™*~

a height of just two to three fee, (bccaOK «.« * ^which a palanquin in transit « borne J i«M * ^ m ^bearers were no novices at palanquin-bcarm*

B n is o"vto«5 ,Therefore, thai Vir Bhadra wa,

theilTT.tsome louely spol between his own and Akbar

-

S

*' pi*f <X Aifoo»«V.rBh dm wm killed hi. m

Yet another stancewhere a Hindu royal husband was

itoflv doae w death w drag his wife to Akbur's harem h

Lfcfd m rhe mysterious and sudden drain of prince Ja.mul.

AttftVi riding oul in person lo prevent Jaimul s wife committing

S.ti'ind hn meircera!ing *" hcr re,altom are *" V€ry «u*P'cfom

circumstances. JaimUl h said to have been sent on a mission to

fcofai. On the way be died. His wife prepared to commit

S*tl And jus? in ihe nick of lime Akbar reached the exact spot

riding all ine way from distant Fatchpur Sikri, like a knight

errant frura behind the curtain of a stage-managed

He did not trust any detachment of his army or police

nor could be entrUji the task to any officer under him. And he

hid to pm all of ihc poor widow's relatives in dungeons of

torture. The episode abruptly ends there without mentioning

what happened to the hero of the stage-managed show namely

Akbar and the bereaved widow. After all the relations wholid accompanied the widow to Ihc cremation ground had beenimprisoned whom could Akbar send the poor widow to ? Natu-

lly very "reluctantly' poor Akbar had lo give her shelter andprotection in his own harem -seems to be the inevitable finale« Ihe story

at...i

Vr

rrtSlT|'tb B,aktt **wy discerning comment on bow

Tl^ **** "lf^Ied' ^appointed chronicler treats

'"^Piifide Here it

been branded a, a "shameless flatt

also be remembered that Abul Fa?l

erer" by almost all hisio-

tt«me !LC

MWn prince J*han

a;»iSS • Zon "* dfttc of thc iricidcnt « no£ staicd

Peking in clearness andpreciuc-n.'

Ill

When one reconstructs the above garbed «d ^version one find* that Jaimul wa, in

—£" *** «"»«*••deputed" on a mission A. soon^^S' £" *^awny from his near and dear ones a. coj, h

^^lpru>n and done to death defenceless. The LI" T™*obviously h

;rdly mattered when a man, ll^Ct JRdog and killed wherever and whenever an onm,™

Akbar was obviously being kept fully inforL/^Zru^^'amW, When after «£* dcalh ni|^££-objected to his widow a abduction by Akbar the Utter get themall out or the way by putting them in prison The poor *icj<mleft sorrowing and defenceless at the brink of the raging funeralpyre was dragged away to Akbar' s harem

It may be noted that in Akbar'* time Ihe Sail cunora waswidely prevalent. His intervention in sush cases, fraudulently

stated to arise from the desire to slop the cruel rite, was in fact

intended to abduct the beautiful widows himself. Else whyshould Akbar be interested in this one? And why should

he ride all alone ? And how could he arrive at Ihe right »not at

the right time ? And how had Jaimul died soon after he had

left the capital and in those limes when coronary thrombosis

was not as common as it is today ? And in fact no disease has

been attributed. Moreover Akbar instead of ordering an rnqucit

intoJaimurs death, seemed more interested in chasing hit

sorrowing widow to the funeral pyre and segregating her front

the protective, security ring of her relatives. So ibis other

murder and abduction mutt also be credited to Akbar"* shady

marital deals.

The fourth and perhaps umpteenth abduction did not have

to end in murder because the husband eooll) walked awsy

distant Deccan regions leaving Akbar 10 hold hi* «r!

event is described on page 47 ofVu-cent Smith's h

pages 80-81 of Dr. A. L. Shrivastava's book. The ui

Badayuni that a murderous attack was made on

January 12. 1 565 as a "result of great resenwent and f«

112

*r fctWk attempt *< invading the honour of certainaccount of Albar » itfempi Wwi lo" ^2lAfJ Sheikh obeyed and retired

wBKUir .^ »- » ^ J2S to be Akbar'* habit town not murdered too. ««vc m *"

r„dT«v those who.ew.ve, he covered, on some pretext and

then have .hem knocked offaswehavc seer, happen,

n

fi earlier

he case of Bchrarn Khan and latmuJ.

Dr Shnvastava add* lhal "negotiations for simitar connec

WWe .foot through cunuchv and panders Badayim.-*

accent «cms re be correct." That means there could be

hundreds of other* who were-deprived cfthe.r legally wedded

wtmtofill Akbar* harem

On psse 127 or his book Dr. Shnvastava says that Akbnr

married the daugh'tr ofKaho who was the brother of the

Hik mei ruler. Kalyanmul If one enters into the details of thts

encode one w.11 notice that the Bifcancr house threatened with

Ii.'esirucrion was forced to surrender ihc virginity of its

heJptt rj uchtcr to \khar

What kind of transactions these were, which have been

pncflliilicjilly and nostalgically referred to as marriages, is

PP3' para* later in the same book. Dr. Shrivastava

aimer's rUwal Har Rai gave his daughter in marriage

Raja Bhagwantda* was sent to bring the princess to

What sort of a "marriage" is this where no

rij comes lo ihe proom's house nor does the groom go

house hui Bhagwantdas i% sent like a municipal

equipped uli ihe tasio of an army detachment as

i iirj\ runaway cow. Dhagwantdas goes and"'. unnamed girl and dumps her in Ak bar's royal

rd almon connotes a cattle pound for rounded-«P Wpie»*„ri,enwlw„r \khar-the stud reigned supreme.

»ai forced ihc rulcri or Banwada and Dungar-£* lender. 0n p ,, , |( m prof Slinvusiiiva,

s b(jokwal Pialap, ,u|Cf , Banswadu and Rfwal

*t hCX.

H3

Askaran of Dungarptir were forced to wait on Akb« and « e«*his tutelage. Akbar is then described ai having 'mitricd' ,h ft

Oungarpur princess, Once again the name of the p00f dauphte,supposed to be Ihe heroine of the wedding, 1, mu,in . i. ,,mining became her name hardly mattered. Her chastity •**,

,

mere chattel to be bartered away in the tnrrendci terms This

is made graphically clear when the learned author describes

how Lon Karan and Birbar were used at daroaas to brin« Ihe

poor Dun parpur child to be dumped in Akbar's camp, Hereagain no bridal party comes to Akbar's court nor does Akbar

Cnjoy the status of a son-in*law at the bride's home. Instead

the girl is cruelly wrested from the filial embrace of her sorrow-

ing parcnis ruefully ruminating over their despicable Tate in

having to surrender their beloved daughter to stop the detrac-

tive fury of Akbar's army.

About Akbar's phenomenal lechery his own court-chroni-

cler Abul Fazl notes in Am 15 (Blochmann's Ain-e-Akban)

that "His Majesty has made a laree enclosure in which there

were more than 5,000 women each with a separate apartment,"

Remembering thai Fa*l was a court flatterer one can easily

realize why throughout the length and breadth of Hindusihan

there is no building or even a site or Akbar's times enclosing

even a cattle pound with accommodation for 5.000 women,

much less separate apartments for each of them. That prove

that the helpless 5.000 women must have beea herded and

packed like sardines in unhygeme and insanitary hovclvliteraliy

"enclosures" ns Abul Fail tells us.

Later in the same Aitl Ab«l Fazl says "Whenever begum "

wives of nobles or other women of chaste (sic) A«*«£*""

to be presented -those eligible are permitted to^™Some women of rank obtain permission to reaiai

whole month.."

Since It is ineonct.vable thai *"***££M»and women in general would be ilch,n « ^"^ up0o all

the above passage wUj '^Jns rha "

114

„ „ potential f«Mer tor hi* Mt Wen * « *« *ven

!!!il„ rt^' wivc-t Md the w.vc»of potentates hkc

in their marital virtue, the

Abdul Wasi could well be

nobler ind courtiers' wives

Benram Khan could not be safe

Pljjhi of ItffM people !*• Sheikh

imagined.

On pape 276 of Aini-Akbari edited by Blochmann Abu I

Faz, leHs the reader "Hi* Majesty ha* established n wine shop

near the palace.. -The prostitutes of the realm who collected at

the shop could scarcely be counted, so large was their number.

The dancing eirls used to be taken home by the courtiers, if

*n> well known courtiers wanted to have a virgin they should

first have His Majesty's permission. In the same way boys

proitiiuted themselves, and drunkenness and ignorance soon

led to bloodshed Hi* Majesty himself called some of the

principal prostitutes and asked them who had deprived Ihem of

their virginity.**

So the whole evidence in a nutshell is that in spite of Akbarhaving had a harem of over 3.000 women he used to maintain

swarms of prostitutes boys and girls and he used to molestwivei of nobles and even of the common people.

In fact the Din-e-Jfahi implication of everybody unqucs-lionragfy surrendering his life, religion, honour and property toAkbar points to nothing but Unmitigated lechery. The compul-

f surrender of iheir women by defeated rulers to Akbar'sm U evidenced by the Ranthambhorc treaty with Ratan Sin* h further endorses that lechery. In addition Akbar's|«« invasions of the marital privacy of the common people

iZlZ i

'"* °T CXtimg hU'bands ro hc,P himself withiheir wlv« further underline Akbar's venery.

« £ j:zz":;::t;rdcd so that ^ mayvirtue* and valu

Akbar s imaginary marital

15WORDS ARIO PHRASES WHICH EXUDE HISTORY

In the illimitable expanse of time all apparent trace* ofbygone empires are often lost in oblivion. Like itudem* fiUiat

in the missing words in broken leniences m language examina-tion by certain clues an important clue ii provided by

certain words and phrases which, pregnant with history, conti-

nue to float down the corridors of time to posterity evea after

m»E other tangible traces of the empires they echo art loot

forever.

Phrases tike "The sun never set on the British empire" or

"England was the mistress of the seas'* will continue to ipeak

of the worldwide sway of the British for ages after all records

and memories of their empire are lost, so long at those terms

continue to linger in the English language. Those two little

phrases will be enough proof of a vanished British empire even

though all other records arc lost,

In the Marathi language also one may cite a phrase watch

exudes history. It is very common to exclaim in Marathi

do you think yourself to be. ..Do you deem yourself lobe

Bai.rao V If one with no knowledge of history concludes f

thnt brief expression Ihai Bajirao must ha«

Maharashtriyan potentate he would be absolutely nght

did in fa suzerain rower. So even after all mrecords are l,v,. that little phraw lin|*ri«* "> (he

jUftfti will continue »° *P«ik *""umc*

historian nbou iniibed empire of Bajirao,

It*

t!G

actually

which gives rise to

WW* ''

inn*

^ efrflhatloM

empire wh,cn B 'v" "5C lo Sttc|»

retrace (h« existence of vanished

.^^^'i ;^ions sa ,urntcd with history

'be wafted over «lllc«—»-

current m our day contain no mention fCU

. u.nHu empire. B«» there are ft

,I„eii««n« of an ""*" "''which testify to such an empire

**"£'7a" V«ien. Hind

cider the word "Arya". M«* communities fromLd m o"J*"™ TurkJ ,nd Afghans across Europe and

Enphibraen to Iran -( j$ because they wctc all

** call •—** "J" h ,c . tfee Arya or Hindu way of

rr^^"'^ ™d SjyT connotes*

^because a number of nationalities in the remote past had

adopted the Hindu way ih» the Arya way of life they call

themselves Aryans As a race they couldn't have been so

prolific as to people the whole of Europe and most of Asia,

But Ihey could all profess Hinduism during the spread of the

Hindu empire even as Christianity and Islam spread with their

respective empires. Our conclusion therefore is that whichever

community calls itself "Arya" to this day unwittingly admits

that it once followed Hinduism i.e. the Vedik or the Hindu way

of life In short they were all Hindus.

We now take another expression, It is often repeated in

history thai the Arabs picked up all their knowledge or learning

from India Unfortunately the full implication of this little

assertion hat been lost on the world.

What is vaguely mumed from that expression is that somemy. sporadic Arab visitors who happened to strav into Indiafrom time to time fq random visits may have

*

assimilatedlAdiia knowledge md by some magic spread it among the Arabs.™iU an absurd presumption. Knowledge cannot be muggedup fro* one country .ad spewed over another by such stray

111

random v|»u. Many SUch iravdl.ta neve, mo,a * sberthomeland. Tbose few who do kick ,he „mc . p. llCBC€ 0r JJ"loPain*takinply leftffl all Indian sciences and sru On icnirn

th-y |acl the means or authority to collect alt their countryand teach them all the knowledge that they could pick up fa

India-

One country imbibe* the learning of another only ,f ,t lt

subject to the other's rule. Take the case of Indians le«raing

English.

Indians took to English learning only when the British came

to rule in India. Indians who lived in pockets of tcrritoriei

ruled by the 1 rench and the Portuguese had to study those

foreign curricula. Thus one country's learning r»rmeaiint

another becomes possible only if tl ruled over the other. This

proves that the Arabs got all their learning from India became

the Arab people once formed part of the Hindu empire, Tu

those who would want to know when wa» that we would say it

wns from the lime of the Vedas almost tu the lime of Prophet

Mohammad, Encyclopaedias record that Arabs in tbeir twwl>-

cultivated islamic fury soon wiped out root and branch all

traces of then prc-Moliammad life,

Islam and Christianity in their own way have remarkably

succeeded in making new converts slur over their past aad

speak very apologetically about tbeir ancestors. Thus If one

were to ask a Eurorean about his pre-Christian ancestors or an

Arab, Turk or Iranian about bis pre-Mohammad picdtca.

all that they do is to shrug their shoulders and say ibat

ancestors were just people of no consequence, thej «ei

heathens and «vagel with no h, story to talk of implying *«

they were all idiot* or scoundrels.

History docs not admit of such ^«*"^JTgknows that people have had w disestablished1"^^a very rcmoie past much before a Chn>t or

Such brushing aw ay. blushing or denial* jwl *«

I.OJh

its

i„t« history,obliterated by Christianity and

When we dn w •

wor idwidc Hindu empire. In

MBm. m find f" 1

of (hm , tmpkt piece by piece we comereeoDirructinf we k V0| UraC > about that lost

»«*« words eodphre«i»ni

Hindu empire

v nth*r expression which exude* history is the Vedic

J^t»Z"vi**»™ Ary^" which mean, Spread

r Zw-"nife^u«hout,he -rid. Incidentally this

rlvel *at ••Ary.-ta'' was something which cot. Id be spread.

that .« m not a rice which has to be inherited. The command

to spread "Aryanfam" throughout the world can only emanate

from people who know how big the world is and who had the

means to spread their way of life throughout the world. Such

means include a well-trained, disciplined army, a band of ad-

ministrators, religious preachers, educators, scientists and

artists and an enligh'cned, enviable civilization.

Another very significant phrase ingrained "in Hindu literature

ii "Wnudhahr* Kutumbakam" which means that the whole

umterse (earthly life) is one family. This is what the ancient

Hindu* ac:aj||y practised Wherever they went—and they

spread all over the eirth— they welded the people in a commonbrotherhood owing allegiance to a common culture and commonnouns of behaviour which did not demand any subservience to

a Mohammad, Christ or Buddha. That was the Arya (enligh-tened) *»> of life which disseminated light, knowledge, cultureand service bui demanded nothing in return.

The ancient h.s.ories (PuranaiJ of the Hindus also containable references in the practice of exploratory conquesta>«ooya Ml i Aihwainedh rituals. Mighty Hindu•Mttft*! captioned ho.se, backed with their

M* "*"*** ,and!;tnd ***Sanaian" wty r

ihe '"Hindu, Aryan,

Since Hindusthan (India! *>n three iidei the only

?° b it ihe north-

fcwrn, Afghanistan, Iran

r^he._llIhrccildc|lhc0nIy

—It tl ^ hPnClCOttld « ^ Hlhewlh-

W*. through Baluchi

;i«j

,BdTurkey that the Hindu empire spread Ml WeiW

euTope.Afrta and across Rij»lan slbcris „,,

" w *«« **iraces

of til* «* H"">u empire over the bnd» ZL. JJ» «*>

win be dealt » ith m subsequent chapten abtrte

16

RESEARCH METHODOLOGY AND HOl^sTiFHISTORY SCHOLARS

s culled

andschool

Off inJ on newspapers regale us with choice howlerfrc* answers of candidates appearing at U.P.S.Cand college examinations.

But m their turn uch candidates mo may derive Cofrom the though that they are in distinguished company nbinaries thai arc being taught to ihem and are the handfowfrofi long line of scholar* with formidable academic or bureaucritic reputation*, abound in equally amusing howlers.

Nctfcct or *>me artnthl principles of historical research

*£:rmt ***** W **" W-. imbed

*«« o*n life-uott

VlLh hjV,,lfi buih lhc,r H>vxn tomb< mlbia

Another howler « .uAtaeuibau

All h

V

innumerable Indian cities like

f**P«t Silri ana ,'

Firo^ad. Fyzabad. Aura Delhi,

Tu*», Arabt, AfekUBpUr arc *Utc<l >« nave been built *>

^ *n fact I

ln,* Abyftinil««*. Kazaks. Uzbeks, Monfitf

«*em»civei .*

" cry oth*r community except the Indian*

ia,Cf^ L ,hat lhc*e al,cns whose mediaeval of

,e

^f^«vfti«tjngk to*, of architectureCrc

"^-builderi vvho built cities, fox**-

120

121

palace* and mansion, in India lQ thci[ h(Jndredlconnecnon one may « fe. if (|w (oun^ of^^ ^ •»

be credited to Ain.tslmh and or Firoiabad lo tome Firmdbcc.we ta dues bear their n.m« (hen the fovmd.JAllahabad would have lo be credited to Allah himself 1

A fourth howler i> the MM that the in*adinB Mmtm% %hohated everything Hindu, built all their tombs, mosques forlimansions and palaces exclusively in the Hindu style

A fifth howler is that Muslim invaders and ruler* builttombs after tombs for dead predecessors, and mosque* ar, crmosques far the rabble but hardly anv pnlncei nod manm**

I

themselves or their children. Thus utmost every dead fa1

cweeper, nobleman, queen or lulun connecicd with ihc Mutlicourt in India bj lOtrte magic, got a mansion to house h» deadbody but no mansion to live in while alive and Kicking.

A sixth howler is that every ruler who used lo thirst fox

blood of his father and brothers, got so overwhelmed with filial

love after vv resting lite throne as lo work himself to bankruptcy

in raising palatial tombs for his hated and murdered kinsmen

A seventh howler could be thai though Sbahjahjii s own

Badshahnania (Biblioiheca truhca series of the Asiatic Society

of Bengal publication, sol. 1, page 40 * ) .idmiu tliat lUc 1

Mahal is an earlier Hindu palace our histories contain frow

lent but lusty and nostalgic accounts cl Slulij.ih.in raiuiti

mausoleum over an open plol ui Ijml

Vn c^hlh limslcr is lhat a whole host el iheonin

built up utound an imaginary race of Aryan* illicit i ' nn

existed, ilau ihere been am Aryan race the ArjJ Sam ij

have been a rank communal organization relusmc BdmJ)

to those with non-Aryan ancestry. OonllWiMw Vl

is an all-cucompassing organization .fljiicfc dtW not rw

disnnclions oi caste, creed, rate or nationality-

All such error, are the resuli of a COJnpleU ntfte* d »*»

^ery basic rules of historical research melbodolog)

122

r—«*1 of hi*««ical research i> a dcicctfe*

^^^KT^^gunihie one Prof. W.ll. W.lah i.

..pcirrr^^ «-»!» »« " whei1 *M"*ta rcJUJ»

hH N«* rrflcm

'^J"

.her ofIN -oriiin-l wmH*, lie doei

a »!j,ictnenl m one r

nlt j 1lldc to It, d he knows his

niM ,«tom«Ki»lly PC«pi^ decye wht|herw not l0

^enUZU -no.ee. -dency of complete in

;

the Taj Mahal

After quotinf Collrapwood who compares . historian's

^dure w,.h that of, dctecuve. P.of. Walsh adds the «.

Thi tonan » «acdy prttt He «*^< *•«*"f nceeoary. to doubt even h» firmed belief*." We do not see

p^in, .. Hi case of the Taj Mahal and «£~M.no,- bu.ld.ngi and unships even though ihe.r Mu.hm

authorship ha* been questioned.

The other essential for historical research is a legal approach.

A morale taking down o confession by a suspect ia enjoined

I y li» to forewarn the suspect that he is not bound to mike i

confettion, but if he chose to make one. his statement would be

utcd -gainst him hut not in h.i favour, Muslim chronicles arc

such interested >l.iteatnis ami must, if at all, be Used agatust

the paruenn who>e favour they make chauvinstic claims but

never in their favour.

Lord Sankcy in his address to the Historical Association.

London in 1939 underlined the principle of legal approach by

kttasinf the resemblance between the work of the historian and

Out of the lawyer

Or G.J. Kernel in hi* book— ''History, its purpose and

Method"—*:ui The law by Us fftslidious adherence to ibe

rules of evidence deliberately exercises seir control, and sacri-

fices atain and Again us chances of reaching a conclusion. Law'justifiably more dueling and more critical in its handling of

eudeace ihun the historian who lives in a world of relativity."

123

Current Indian hUtocidS ,re based on acant tupctt for .legal marthallmg and sifting of «,dcncc. Thus even ihonalf , dozen name* are being merrily bMd|f(|^persons ballttwl to be architects of the T«j Mahal. U, p,Ilud ofc0nstruciion vanes in different version* from 10 to 22 year* ilK

cost is lackadaisically speculated to be anywhere between Ri 40lakhs and R< 9 crores and 17 lakhs, and the Tarikh-i'Taj Mahaldocument is stated W be a forgery by Kcene (in hit "Handbookfor Visitors to Agra iind its Neighbourhood*"—to name only a

few of the loopholes in the Shahjahan legend, protagonists of

the traditional view fall to smell a rat became their historical

face lucks a legal *nO>c\

A third aid necessary for historical research is logic. Logic

is justly called the science of sciences been use ii deals with fault*

less rersoning which is a basic requirement for arriving 4t

correct conclusions in any field. Lei us take a practical cuwpk

If a corpse bears a note that the deceased hat committed

suicide and so nobody should be blamed, but if a stab wound

is detected in its back the logical conclusion would be that the

death is the result of murder and the note is a planted forgery.

Such logical discrimination in refuting the written word with

concrete circumstantial evidence has been sadly lacking in

arriving at many a conclusion in Indian and world historic*,

A fourth requirement of historical research is original

thinking. In India unfortunately every person sporting a degree

in history or employed in teaching history or tcrv.nf

department or institution dealing w«.h history H lotfW Wboth by the lay public and by himself as an 'hiMorian

Walsh observes "historians olten lack th* iMltfn «*£JJ

in adequate reconstruction. .and find them*,ohe(cnt

recite isolated facts without being able to lit them t I ^ ^Picture. The process of imaginative »**•

HllldJCJ

hfaftrM thinking, Collingwood report! a *""" "»iib hi*

that the "historian's criterion is lonrtt

to the study

him ielf,"

of the evidence, and IBM

124

*•> htrfnrlcAl research i> that the researcher

W*""'-in "'", k^o .hou.d b, wmctMu or » rebel. Ot.

«tM,, ««r« >* >_ historian." Prof. Walsh

SSKTt^Sl^S - >- **» or

~v liiul tlifW and technieal- in cbeckm, up facu or concept

^dcddovvntoh.rn. In India the tendency has benjust the

?ntuii wmdv to meticulously toe the traditional hac, and

every «Kcmpt to question traditional dogma* is branded as rule

iicres*.

The «sth dimension necessary for historical ICsearch is tha?

of penius. Such genius manifests itself by making the resear-

cher's blood boil and heart burn If, a* F.C.S. Schiller says,

"doubt sets in when an alleged truth fails to satisfy us". In

Indian history unfortunately nobody ts perturbed even if a

hundred doubts ifB raised against current concepts.

The seventh i equircment ol genuine research is what O.N.

Cl.uk calls "a readiness to perpetually revise and correct the

detail* of accepted conclusions."

Psychological freedom is another essential for worthwhile

research. The laic American Piesidenl Franklin Delano Roose-

velt once observed that one can never (discover the truth unless

one leels free to search for it Unfortunately teachers, profes-

sors and government servants connected with history in India

experience a feeling of being gagged and caged behind bureau-cratic bars. It is, therefore, but natural that there should be a

piete lack, of any worthwhile research in Indian historythough there it id fact so much to discover because ol ihe piles

tiotis and discrepancies ihat have nccumuiaud over uthousand yean of alien rule in India

125

A„ the above dimensions have been sadly iMfct* l0 , ,,_Jfirge extent in Indian hmoncal lewarcr, That ii whv iwWalsh fell compelled to observe that "claim , icleatffte tia!

often made for modern historians at least is one which cinnoibe sustained ' This ... even more true with regard to .hov* «toorc called historians ,n lndir. bee* u« here cven commuflaT1d chauvinistic considerations, further inhibit their researchfreedom These are the reasons why current historical toftare full of blunder* and howler*.

OM

17

TmTERIA TO TEST THE EXISTENCE OF

AW ANIENT HINDU EMPIRE

There it an important method of collecting and collaring

taowfedf* of irnkiMMW or only vaguely sensed events That

method iifo proceed from the known to the unknown. It j s

ihis ine:hn,l »c art going to use in establishing the criteria

proving the existence of empire* of which history has tost

met.

Lei us take the example of the British empire which started

progressively fading out from 1947 A.D. Because the British

ruled i very large part of the world their language. English,

came Li? bespoken in th: wide region from America to Australia.

Thai it to say any power which claims to have had a world

empire must prove that its language held sway in a large part of

the world.

The second criterion is about religion or way of life. Wher-ever the British ruled their religion namely not only Christian. iy

i even their ve-j .hide of Christianity i. c. protestantism andorEnghnd cameo hive a large following. This

rurher emphasized by showing that in India the territory

*" "» ,ed bv *c Portuguese and .'ondichcrry undtmall «,.hlivhments were governed by the Trench for

£!££!? SinCeb0'htbe P-rtuguese and the French

^"Zt"^l Z ***** rrM in ihciI

elite md iJJ!"^guages too were patronised by the

»'lltab.i«rnu,

?l

^l<ffll

"' ** ICSPCClive '""tones. It

^nt-Muu.l dom" *,,,*"r

C°°mry ho,d * administrative-

popularre»Eton-cum*wav of life become*

127

The third criterion io prove the existence of . -tft . ,

empire is provided hy customs, mythology. nann „„™*

one country bemgla evidence over * UfW h^^T*Tho* for instance wherever the Christian power* like the firm »

%he Freneh. the Portuguese, the Dutch, the Germans .n4 1,Italians ruled there their customs like Sunday prayers arulobservance of Christmas, their names, their idols like thoseChrist and Mary, their mythology, their sacred book* Iftc the

Bible, and their (Weslcrn-typc, names came to be pir-g'esi,

adopted. Similary when the Arabs struek across the t*orld

with torch and sword ihey succeeded io terrorizing tISt km-tories from Africa to Indonesia into accepting Islam. Ngt* the

descendants or those terrorized convent having forgottenI

gruesome experiences of their ancestors continue ta dote .

Islam proving the proverbial ignorance to be bits? Any vonim-

nity which claims to have been a world-power must, there;

prove that its customs, mythology, names and pods had bet

accepted over a large part of the world

The fourth criterion of a worldwide empire i* oi weight*

and measures. When one country rules mer large parts of iiie

world its weights and measures come to be adopted in rh

territories. Thus in the territories where the British ruled a

held political power even through pro*'", H* *«*"« "U

the pound, and ton. the bushel, the foot and .he >i«] IKfl

adopted.

-r t.m^ Thus when Ifu

The fifth criterion b of measures online'J*™ , Hh

Uli. vivtirtn calendar DcFin»wi»

Europeans ruled .he world***"£wlf llull„c .,**•

January I a* the Nc» Year Doy, iMj*»

measures oftimc lik«= seconds and mmu.es

The sixth criterion of a forgotten cmP* *«»•«

..educational control Where... fc.wpwJ1 ^ „,

particular system of education was ""

126

12*

. .tirir teachers doming,their language becamt

„„* adopted»fW rfll {hcjr |ys(cnlf me|hod

iicrion fe'determining the existence of a^^« bMriM t* fcoprarh.cal and topographical

"^Eas^S*- far* par. of the *0tld tend, to

"m*J,onv Vrrirorics, countries, ICM, rivers, mountain,.

3«S to I, ownM "» *« ta— *«•

When we claim list ««ei«n r«d$au Kshatriyas had a world-

id* wnplre .houch hkuiy has lost trace of It, we prove that

claim m* .be help Of all the « Vca '«" enumerated and clue

dared Shove, Tn doing *o we ore following oily accepted

method* or education and learning. For instance m geometry

onr nam bv defining It point and line and then proceed* from

theorem te Ifceofeei. In proving forgotten historical facts too

we si j r mi - m 11 jly inconsequential clue*, Just as a geome-

trical fine i made up of small, flimsy Jot* similarly a ponderous

• !hetis can b? built up by joining together tiny see-

rninrly in mi clues m'o a strong siring of irrefutable

evidence

M the r>u **et i' may be aided as to why at all history

rincs of an f-ndent Hindu world empire if there did

There are several explanations. One expla-

in The illimitable expanse of time past event* eel

ojliiemcJ from public memory and record. Thisrifled by the reader from hi* own experience. If youio late even me mere name of your great egsndintner

vir,drUmbk *"«» *•« ki«mi the name of^jou would lam practically nothing

to-,*' *" "»-«penence i. Knot difficult to

""'

" ^children are also likely to be

V«IM why our histories conmin no

1 19

mention or a" ancient worldwide Hindu empiTC mttortaa,

h ,vo forgoueo it. The ancient Hindu empire Hi* h pped out or

the j r memory But its detail* may stftl be iaH?at«d by the

methods discussed by us above. The trace* of ihe ancient Hindu

world empire go' obliterated from history with new erapirci

mVInc its pJw* fa the WM w&y m woeeedlai tencta-tuiai

forget the older ones

The second reason why the ancient Hindu world empire

nas been forgotten is vandalism. Like the writing oa sand

being progressively wiped out by surging wave* or the lea

successor regimes obliterate traces of old regime*. Records

tnd traces of an ancient world Hindu empire were obliterated

bv waves of Christian domination which first swept Europe and

then the other regions of the world- The traces of the Hindu

empire which escaped the Christian onslaughts, were wiped

out bv another great sweep namely that of the barbaric \rahs

destroying all its their wake in the name of Islam.

The third reason why history gets wiped out is calamities

and cataclysms, whether man-made or natural, tike famine

invasions, termites, poverty, volcanic eruptions, earthquakes

and massacres.

The mere fact.Mm ** »»' h<>,mki* ""?2of an ancient Hindu weld .mpir. —• «* -* -» **

£

such an empire can be proved™, h *« WPj'* »

down ahove. When philosophy *££%£ „m rfc,

.he cx.s.cnce of even sueh abstract MM* -^^

death, there i, no reason why concrete clue,

use of to rc-picce past events

icm-ft of an ancient *s«8*

The task of proving the ^ ic- ^ ^ tbe

becomes more difficult because ol »M_ ^^ lCCflrt

'empire* concept. People rcoJ to EWJICon^uculiy I

of the tyranny of one peoplt ^T^A* * ****»"

those who ire vaguely aw.uc Of the s

130

, tend [o fccniial the memories of thai em P ire

tfiucbcmP'*,

_ft, c allowed to remain unnoticed andbiJ bdter be fofgouen or

unrecorded.

.tin«choInt(ic in the first instance. An histo-™"t t nu*r no. be swayed by politics,

rita » *" |CldC™ "

h-

§ duIy to discover fact* which are un-

A. ••*»«««

.

. fu ,|y fcnown. Secondly the altitude ofk

^\lTn I W eoenisancc of an «M Hindu world

rnr^r i,n,,.nce. The Hindu empire, un.ike

rhmMi,n and M.«hm empires was not tyrannical It was a

ij snarl from olher empires,

Hindu conquerors and explorers certainly spread all over

: i accompanied by armies even as one arms oneself with

i »hcn u ins d irk or unknown regions. But that was

aom ike Wlatern migrants c©U>ni«ttfi the forested wastes

rfnw American continents and exploring the frozen wastes at

df» Thev tfete actuated bv motives of advancing the

fffV»f»tifJee political freedom, social emancipation

xad •esrarifk exploration

,

qKead of the ancient Hindus fi. c. Aryans) from Hindu-fadtaVom the rest or ihr world was for even more

altfuiilit oh ice lives. They were the first

nil- not nnly io achieve material progress butweJal and political system which defined the

^ of all humans fanrf in fact of evervb which the higher a person climbed inme .usiere w« lnt , jfc hc |cd Thus lho&cWN of social evolution were enjoined

'I'

^vablc or immovable property

;* **~-JESS* 1«* ,cvci ** » »**

j

in

The way successor regime* tend i force * ro„- nnloppressed world ran, h: iHuuraled w.ih reference^w^

tc*t books.

Tn «> ie hook* htvc tended to din into the tan f

Ihe 2oih century intelligentsia that before the advent ofChristianity man was at Ihe aboriginal stage lftd lHll S| W|i |heWestern explorers, geographers and setentiiti who Artt dis-

covered that the earth was round, thai Hi equatorial ,mhmeasures about 25,000 miles that their pioneen for the flnt

time located the unknown American continents and that it v«t

their scholars who developed medicine, geometry etc etc

These bogus claims can be pricked in no time by pointine

out that Indian astronomy which is of untraceable antiquity,

because it is seen to exist no matter how far back in time we go,

had been accurately predicting eclipses and other cosmic

phenomena Could the ancient Hindu acquire such proficiency

In cosmic mathematics without knowing thai Ihe earth and other

planets were spherical, that the equatorial girth of the earth w«

about 25.U0O miles etc. fn fact their knowledge about cosmology

was more perfect than even the wiitSI of our own space-ship

generation. This is apparent from their very scientific termi-

nology vuch as Guru i. e. 'great' or "big* for Iiraitet *h»ch it the

largest in the solar syslem : *K*}*' for Mars signifying thit Mar.

broke away from the earth, etc. If the ancieai Hindu knew the

girth and .he expanse of the earth doe< ll w«md «i« in »«.hat until Columbus discovered the Americas iniha Wih century

no one knew about them ? This emphasizes ihe need r« «ah>

^imS the cupac.y to follow <ome historical logic and «** *

corollaries from known facts.

Like astronomy the ancient Hindu, m* JjJ^JJdeveloped fMtf lime* immcmona\^

ir

A^J their ibi**lecture, music, medical sy*icm calted Ayut

^ ^ifA

phicaldoeirmes and trigonometry (because [_ mai} h

ii than difficult to deduce that they had «"««

132

^t became human edncaitmi and other

» * * r" -nJ» wr-dependent. If < bc hurmin br*,n m** be

^.dor^'1* ,l * ,,,n

, 4riJf J(rTcrertlkir».Hor^lciit u can never

, i!(;rd.^- cd *

J

'

munliy only * ** of thoic cell,

133

toaent

imiiihrnily l»H" ,cVel whilc °thw* '^

« *» in *s

,

,Jc ,Moreover all sciences and am

docm.«t fli »ht flbor.8«^B(| f« cl „oting projrew in one

^rw-nr"*^^* rtMic progress in other brunches,

ipto facti proses *'

of human endeavour.

. , ..,on | C | ui return to our main point of

Ancrthh Utile d.?re«,onlc. ^^ C:r

j

"l Z^v The tlwidc sweep of the

ni*f «obe ashamed of They spread over .he world at

Urn when human.ty «« poping for <oPh,st,ca<ed direction

M J Tritoihf p il the aboricinal level This is the first thtng .0

be understood Secondly, unlike Christians and Muslim* forcing

people tc- accept a Chrial *r Mohammad. Hindus only enforced

roles and principlei which parents impose on their children

ike earlv to ri*e and early to bed, telling the truth, bard work,

ilfruum. constancy in marriage, affection for the human Crater-

Bi«y and resoect for all life Hnltt udmhis'ratinn was thus

eontptetelt free ifdwrma. chauvinism and exploration. Any

chainiement me red out was only correctional like that of the

mother of her children for love and with a desire to reform Afraphie proor or thi* k ihai wherever Indian rulers, admlnist-

t and educa'or* went they settled down and merged with

people The Hindus never treated the local? as second-

i/eai or as objects of contempt unlike the record ofTjfi,. Peniuns and other Muslim communities which

f»dia and forced their own dogmas during B millcniumof fcorror and terror.

After having thus underlined the academic necessity nf1 important historical clues 10 advance^ now)ed,e ab ui forgotten hletoiy and having explained

***** racr™"<> of the world empire of the ancient

Hindu* i* nothing to be tsWed of but iometh lcl . to he »MJ,™{ot thc whole 01 humanity WC lhiU now p

^°£ *<*«

of the criteria which help us prove ihe etnten« of th«empire.

We shall briefly explain, point by poini. how e4ch of.

scven criteria elucidated by us atove prove the e»Ut«oee f.

forgotten world empire of the ancient Hindus.

The language WJticK the ancient Hindus spoke *asS»nikrit

as is apparent 110m the Veda* which ate in Sanskrit and which

have been generally acknowledged 10 be the ancient monhuman literature in existence. If, therefore, other languages

bear some affinity to Sanskrit ihcy arc obviously derivati>« of

Sanskrit, and not collaterals. All the so-called lode-Aryan

languages are noihing but derivatives of Sanskrit becaose the

Sanskrit-speaking Hindus had spread Sanskrit over the ancient

world and had conducted education through the medium of

Sanskrit. Tim has been illustrated by showing above bow eveo

to our own oay ancient Sanskrit acaocmic nomenclature sumvci

by relet uu£ 10 the world 'trigonometry.' In iaci explaining the

existence ol an ancient litndu empue is very important aeade*

mtcatly because the existence ol sucn an empire ulone adequa-

tely explains why Greek, Latin, Italian, German, French. SpaaUh,

English, Hussian ana otlici Lmopcan languages, Persian, Pushtu

Turkish ana most ol the languages ol the tar East uul carry a

substantial coiuent of Sanskrit.

Incidentally, the icrrn 'Undo-Aryan" is a misnomer because

'Indian' and Aryan axe synonyms. The *AryV Dliarma «.

the way oi life oi the Hu.au*. Hence what is Ar>aa

Therefore the term '-Judo-Aryan" ,s duplication oi 11«n|ie «

It should be clear then how the term In* Ar>an"«*^sizes the Indian origin of all European languages 19

those ol the Middle and Far East.

We had mentioned the second criterion

»J*^*

ff ,n< Ufa* WAS *P**

JU

Indian religion i.e. the Indian *ay « »rf^ HlB ju |fld

major part of the oncieni world". The *o -i

n,*ciif«J »la»o«i everywhere in ihe ancient Wor ,d

MheF« t-sitothe American continents in ihe

" ke »w»nip *tf *hc *un flnd coW and lhe cobrtt »nd

I'.<, .as aJso prevalent in most part* of the world n"ed bl (» H' nd,,s - '

Ary*" *S lbC lCrm Wb,Ch 5 '*n,ftCS ^e ine ancieot Indian way of life. Since Aryanism barf

Mud «* * l» f«e Part 01 ,hC IU,C,e01 W°r,d ** find a" Euro*

*a* Jrimans, Turk* and many other peoples still proudly

JTflm* themselves Aryans. Some of them also retain Aryan

(yaboli like the Swasuk among the Germans and the Sbakti-

ibalra alia* the six*pointed Star of Solomon among the Jews,

The third criterion we have specified is thai of mythology

customs, names and God>. A II these could be shown to have

been adopted from India by the ancient world. Jt has already

been stated bou the Hindu God Shiva used lo be worshipped

all the world over, ti was worshipped in what are now believed

in be ibe headquarters of Christianity and Islam namely at the

\ uiitdn m Italy and in Mecca respectively. The Pope's anccs-

im» *at Hindu priest*. Their Vatican is the Sanskrit wordVaiica meaning a bower i.e. u syhan hermitage. The Vaticanpunmo b*\< nun> Mm a emblems buncd in their walls and

Ian Many >ucb ancient Hindu Shita emblems have beenJujuphiHnJy Some o'f those found in the Vatican are siiH

hi tin- Vatican** Etruscan museum The Hindushjra legend of the flautist who charmed men and beasts i*

>idl pan or Scandinavian and Italian iiadiimn. The Scundina-i name, cndinc m Sen' m in 'Amundsen and 'Suienscn* are

Bo* endjji|< as „, Bhadmcn and Ugrasnn, The Ln^lish word"£fa««rf*«- In the English dictionary to originate

H»rj miwfiif* fortified place' fhai is obviously the*»*'»**«* Ourfi' It, «tUer derivation unl.no,,, to the

E u," himWOrd "

Pu'», ^« <o*n or locality. The

P o1 k

l0 Ft0nOUnCC "

PUfat " *"* » * 'Singapore' and

BoCb rr°V*Wm ^ <—" ***iheiuwij.

lo

f

r °th" countries there ,s great similarity in

135

tbcCzechoslovaks, Yugoslav etc.) are .|„ *«*

Ln worshipping in ancient limes Hindu deliiei !ndu Yan*^ Moksha (the God of Death), v.mB Uhe Goa ^^*ind

Handashwa alias Hordes tf*. the sun) and miny other,.

In Siberia the local people Mill worship the Hindu God„Mu" signifying the giver of longevity, when anybody » uteo

seriously ill- That this is au anc,ent Hindu custom, ii »j10

mentioned in Urna Sitaram's article about the Hindu Brahmin

sect of South Indian Ayyars. The article appeared m ihe

"Illustrated Weekly of India" (published from Bombay) dated

January 23, 1972. On page 8 of the issue, a picture caption

reads "AYUSHYAHOMAM. It is customary for paremi to

perform a havan (i.e. offer oblations to a sacred fire) on the

birthday of their children. Ayu-devata or tbc deity presiding

over one's lifespan and Mrityunjaya (Siva the vanqubbet of

death) arc invoked," The Japanese also worship Hindu deities

in their Shinto shrines. In fact the term 'Shinto" is itself a

corrupt formof Sindhu or Hindu standing tor the religion of tbc

Indus region i.e. Hinduism. That the region from Afghanistan

to Korea followed Hinduism is of course still recorded in world

histories. But even the ancient Maya and luea civilization* of

the Americas were Hindu, Even Buddhism that has spread

over the world is a successor Hindu cull which ipso facto

presupposes the existence of the earlier orthodox Hmduum in

the very same regions. The Hindu title "Kcsan" (meaning

'"Lion") for kings may be seen to have been applied even to

German monarch* as "Kaiser" and to Romans as 'Caesar''

Ulso pronounced "Kaiser" by the Romans). The Hindu

honorific "Sri" may also be seen lo be widely prevalent all o*er

the world as "Sir" alias Sriman in England and as "Signer in

&0*">rn Europe. The Hindu honorific for u woman is Shrimau*

which is still applied in Europe as "Signorita.'* In fe« ln*

English word 'man' is the end partirf lhe Sanskrit word Sriman

baaing Miner.

Wt*

U6

on we had mentioned lo retrace the 0lrf>

TIK^* cn"'ire » ihai of the wide prevalence

of

„d*** ***•_ ^e worldwide adoptian of the meaWlt,«!!*» and^ r

a f people from poets to clothiers j.

-Mei«,,|l-va

*!filtr,» commonly used in Hindu medici^

,hcHind" W° f

ri,r represent quantity <> othct things. The

indF<*"*nnd

( _flni0C i2 inches and the division of a hne

Eof] .ifa «erm f(Wrt^* lrans |atton of the Sanskrit word

of verse, also is

The fifth criterion i* the measure of"C^"™Mh«be«'follo«i»i «» -e.suremem* ,

,,nie

V ,h! *olit second to the days, months and year as ha,

tune from me *PAi , lhis coujd not have been possible

IESSSS---"-- •—-—

•

ncaUfctMwkkk helps us re-piee« Ihe exigence o. ,

—.,.„. * thai or educational conliol. Il liai been

ni.Lmonlva^med.batthe Indians educated^ Arab,

,DUihe latter educated Europe. This belief need* a slight

aiodibcat.on. Since Arabia happened lo be a transit area on

ihc roue ol Indian educators and administrators proceeding to

Lurope and the America* it ha* been wrongly assumed tiiat u

was the Arabs, who educated the % eatern world. In fact it was

ihc Indians who suuuliaaeously imparted education to ihc resi

.he ancient world in all continent* like Asia, Europe and the

Americas. Moreover >mec the ancient Hindu* regarded the

wade of humanity as a common brotherhood it mattered little

•netber the educator, proceeding to teach in Jburope or the

Americas were actual!) resident* of India or Arabia or any

other tjuniry. This was lurther immaterial becau&e they all

practised Hinduism and shared the same knowledge in the

cocci, ihe am and religion! procedure. Under Hindu rule

there were no national or political barriers. A human being

ot need vim and passports to travel from one pa" to

anoihci because the ancient Hindus in their broad-minded view

world hated to make any distinctions between regions of

137

|hc earth and men and women who mhabucd those trie*That all scenees and arts and rc.ig.ous mu^^ »

IMIU *«" « f » he H,ndu * h" bec « Sllttiltnte^l lbo%e'*?

mM "Trigonometry' meaning the study of Ihtee-dime^ulc .lSlircments.

It may also be noted that what ltu Afabi™

lW yunani system ol medicine is nothing but ,hc Hmdu Aved.

Obviously Us name'Unanr' sigmhes that Hindu med le»i

experts from India must have been proceeding .0 Arab* .hrough

whal «e caiJ Greece today. This corroborates our observation

above that the popular nouon ol ihc Arabs having spread Indian

learning in |-ur»'Pe '* not quite true.

Ihescscmli criterion, iiunnuncil h> us, lo test ihc existence

oi an ancient lorgoucu oinptrc. is thai ol geographical as

topographical names prevalent over Ihc world in trie language

and Iash ion ol the ruling comiuu nils

The ancient alios n replclc wills Sanskrit. The terms ending

with ihc sulltx "MIWiV it inproperly spelled as "stanj as in na]u>

chisibau, Atgrjanistliaii, tvuruisiuan, Kahnsiuun, ^Chinese)

I uikisitian. Gnu cullsman, UuurucniMhan, Arvasman icorrupicd

iu Arabia), Kd/uKstlian, L£bck»Lnnn etc, are all iauskrjt.

Similarly Bftthmnaoslt iJfttrciaj, Java, Sumatra, Malay, Singa-

pore, Iraq, Iran ilrom we ianiKfil rout ir* as Iraaati mal-

pronounced as l rraw adyj . are also Sanskrit. Worts ending m

land' as in Lngland', •Deutseblaud' arc ail Sansarit. The terms

Syrians and Assyrians sigmiy the Sur" and Asur* commun.lKi

mentioned in ihc Indian epics. They all spoke Sanskrit for

several centuries until they lost touch sviih India. CM »

West Asia called Nishapur, Jaiidishapur, Kamsar. NwUM *d

Samarkand and localities, say, in England ending with

as in 'Shrewsbury' 'Anbury* and Watcrbury' are all 5uun

Thus vvc see how all the criteria for .est.ng the^ -

an ancient Hindu empire unerringly point to ^inch an empire though it ha* faded out JT"^ mmDlHistory texts published hereafter must rewrite

I.is

chamert *»&* P****"» «« *«

«

nt worldwide Hindu ,mLhVhclpofdu^d^usscd by us above and Similttf

«.

that m.v be d.«cm*red. People must also give up the lend

wtoiplicMybdievcthiipfan event finds no mentionja ^

hirtorie* it must not have happened. Man not being omni$cietll

his knowledge ii never perfect or complete. Knowledgea|5t)

rends to disappear and has to be rediscovered That i$ why ^substj.

That is

ihink and

to be rediscovered

school examinations candidates are taught lo

lute missing words in given broken sentences. One must mforget that discipline so thoughtfully taught in school curricu.

lum*. tl is an important discipline to prepare the adult to

i milarK provide the missing links in different branches nf

knowledge including history.

18TRACES OF AN HINDU WORLD EMPIRE

In the illimitable expanse of time many facts are irretrivably

lost and forgotten. One such is that of a worldwide empire of

the ancient Hindus. Our history books of the 20th century

make no mention of an ancient, worldwide Hindu empire partly

out of ignorance and partly out of cussedness. People all ihc

world over have been so thoroughly brainwashed m to overlook

ull recurring signs and proofs of the world empire of the

ancient Hindus and today if anybody claims that an ancient

Hindu empire did exist he is looked upon either as a fool or a

knave.

Luckily, however, wc do have traces of evidence left scatte-

red all the World over, which if pieced together painstakingly,

will leave no doubt iq anybody's mind about the existence of a

worldwide empire of the ancient Hindus,

There are two main reasons why old history gets forgctten

and lost ; one is that as every new generation is born the hiitory

of the older ones gets progressively fo.gotten. Ask any iadm-

dual how much he knows about the life of his father

know just a little. About his grandfather he will know mless. And about his great grandfather he may not even knew

the name. This shows, how, as time advances, the

earlier generations is progressively pushed into oWiwobi

>

This is but nMt*l be*«*

:ordcd fuel* is limited

The other important reason why history gets '^"^«ouen is human animosities and rivalries, m*

natural process of forgetfulness.

men's capacity to remember or store rec<

139

140

«ort armed * ii h sword and torch and hammer and sickle|0

ib FtiematicaU) hammering down, burning or destroyingIn

diwie other Irtyi the traces of older civilizations Thin irac0t

ofthe ancient Hindu world empire got obliterated through

tyiremitic onslaughts or otber faiths like Christianity ^Ultra

In Europe and the Americas it was mainly Href the Christian

j

tfcho obliterated all vestiges of the Hindu empire, fn Asia it w 4,

miinjy the Islamic onslaught which want onls destroyed Hmduhistory and appropriated Hindu buildings as own mosques and

lombs.

But fortunately there are ways and means of reconstructing

the story of past events even after «ll evidence has been icem-

jogJ> systematically destroyed even as muitfet is. often brougnt

home to trie assassin even after tie has taken gi eat pains to

obliterate evidence ana plant niisleuiim^ clues. In thi& we are

helped by an immutable law ol this umxciic ibat cute sin event

talcs pUcc j is traces persist despite tbe how oj unic uuu deli-

berate attempts at destruction.

Let ut firs' lay down some criteria by which histories of

furgotten empires can be leccnsuut.co. V\c hy down six suchcrucrijL |. Geographical names. Whichever communityclaim* it had a worluwiue empire it sboula be able to provelhat the ancient alias bore us own nomenclature tor seas, rivers,

mountains ana regions. 1. The religion ol a community whichrules jdc world must be shown to have spread over large tract!in all pans of \ht world. 3. Ij a community has uelo world-wide sway »u culture, namely iu mythology and customs will

linger for ages even after its rule or administration ends.M language ol those who havt had a worldwide empire

n Km in ibe speech of the people in different paiu ol the worldon* alter it* political and administrative authority ends. 5. Jf a

JTOftl has ruled (fat world us weights and measuresonumie to be adopted over large parts of the world long after

141

fa arttociton of it* empire 6. Some piihy ieiHllc h

ind term* wh.ch M*tlam to float down the eorridors of lilBt

andtifBtoO

lon& afler lhe cnd of an CTnP«* alio prov,de impot-

ent clues.

Ul us now test whether the criteria laid down by u* rtove

e ,oand. before we make use of them to prove the exltteoca

f anancient Hindu empire.

just a little over two decades ago, within the span ronr

own memory, wc know that the British had a worldwide empire

Since the name of their own country was England and iheir

language En*lWl and they wielded worldwide authority, English

geographical terms such as Iceland, Somatiland, Buchanaland,

B,tsuto1and« Indian Ocean, White Sea—came into vogue

t Since the English people were Christians Christianity spreid

in region* where they ruled. 3. English customs, stories,

titles, mythology and symbols came to be copied or adopted

and pot spread during the heyday of British rule over a large

part of the world. 4 The English language came to be spoken

from the Americas to New Zealand because the English ruled

ov.r that wide area, 5. Their weights and measure* and

currency were quoted and adopted in world commerce aad

industry because the English were the dominant world power

in the recent past. The foot and the inch, the stone and the

pound, the farthing and the guinea, the seconds and minute

and January 1 as the New Year Day came to be «copu«d «

adop.ed the world over because those were the """f**empire-builders, the British. 6. Some phrases such » i*

never sets on the British empire'wil,^^JZabout the onetime worldwide sway ol the aniw

hcn

continue to linger in history say five thousand years n

^^most of the traces of the 1<Kh and 20th century

UnfC^gQl.

•rill have been obliterated from history or gro*

ably tenuous.

142

tilrt*ri0ihcr term Nagaland.' That it the name

„ take ***" n ttfler India emerged free

^^fSTS5-W Nehru the first Prime,,|in ru

.j«m India who chose ihm Englishfrom Br

Mminefofant*jyindependent Indie linglisli

hoary Hindu,

name, «n of India which has nna a np.ry nun,.for

"JE? L choice of that English name by theThe cho

«***^*^^Ua* that slavery make* into

BHudi rule is a measure of me

;

hc

rn;,: l; tS to bc . *» or an...h w«.

ss-i /£ ^ **-* * in ihc ,,,imrb,e

Thousand( dja flrfi d om

r^SJ hlr lh7 memory of a part of India

i^wodM be enough for any discermng h.itonan to

oncudewah unerring accuracv that the Brit.sh must have

'uled at .east over that part of India If somehow n fuiure

htoarta finds out the year in which that region of India was

named Nagaland and therefrom concludes ihut British rule maj

hive emended over thai region at least until thai year he would

il the ami commit a «mell error of time but he would not be

wrong in concluding that the British did rule over that region^

Tn computing the hhtOfJ of several millcniums ago the error of

a small margin of time would be negligible while the salvaging

of a completely forgot ton fact of a worldwide British empire

would be invaluable for recorded history.

So we see how single words and terms lingering in history

milkmums aficr an event can prove \cry valuable in recons-

tructing forgotten hisiory In reconstructing the story ol an

aiicicnt Hindu empire we shall show thut ihcrc are *ome such

ie,m* which have come down floating to us across millemiims.

which ere of immense help <n piecing together the story of a

very ancient worldwide Hindu empire. Those terms and

phrases are pregnant with meaning and speak volumes about

an ancient Hindu world empire if they are properly understood

and carefully analysed

19

^TANciiprTATLAS BORE ALL SANSKRIT NAMES

„ is all too easily assumed *M .11 that il worth Unowin.

I, „ all too ,assurap,ion 1. Ml «<«

*"i7C:; .!Uch scope in history lo #. m

•m„nrtanl void in ancieni history pertains is an

0neJe^^TI^c™reot historical ,e*« make no mention

",Cient IS" « *••- ex.st.d and ye, -he,,

f«Z!SS£«- the« ofM empire «>M

Ut us at the outse! r

,civ«n«s to B

WHO* «.»««-"J

n

n

U";

r

^;;d

rinc« and ri» 0-*«q„es„ abroad by **-*"*

»«6 «*»» Asproduc" ol

are usually prone to laugh aw.y »«

^ ^ fc no (aBf|liM ,M11„imaginative chauvinism run wii

tho1l>Ei«l tcta*

Such supposedly tenuous and mere,• ^ £Vil)mw in

assume .mportance when one finds co« ^ s

ancient topographical nomen<•*»•"•Hindus. *he» UW

Sanskrit was the language of »ro0umam..

*«"

spread all over the world they named oce

and different regions in Sanskrit.

^^ ^

That the ancieni Hindu, had the po« .^spread nil over the world i* wfil J**^. («»„*)

M•Krunwanto Vishwam Aryan. I* •* ,„,, „« «4

A„a' We might underline <>«<^'J,, inl5,ed W- «

. race. The contemporary world has bee ^ |tuvl„

that -Arya' was a race. The word A.y

143

CTftlmg

I

144

Vfcdfcpiyefllfc »W«M bescd on the univcrs«l humane

iMorferipIellial wc are all descended from d.vmiiv and to

m*f*roiu" rhni divim(

-v mia$

!hQ0lir ttim

-x b«<lc

irnct ofrhndiusm ** ihnl ©ur lives must be moulded wiih th ar

Lift; ji n For thai ^c ancient Hindus devised a code of

nduct whicli cnjo.nv 3 Itfc of mental and physical purity and

LvmformTij to a code of Junes and community service.

i, ., m I of lift 9 1 1. h • nMinocetf b< the *oro\ \i>V Qn<|

Thorttvcr] n of ihe v,r-iU\ poptifci;k>n cull.

fmportrni .tnd graphic proof that,,: Wmdtt i id d (act, succeeded in implementingi

"KtJi-it into ij%rmam AryunV (make (he whole•

taytomu - t.iMMk-s a world empire names thetic. in jr% ou n fashion Thus because the

Ac Infra country uaj Sindhu Stlinn they started11

' CW""0 M Raluc-.vthan, Turkasihan

Tl,•

c,t ,«],. M,c, ,f.„c. bore names given by Indian,

m^ once bad, nor^idc emprrc even though men-«* -v ** ntm ft* I,,, iterated From current hterfc*

iJ;^;;;;:, j" ** *****. w,»«^ "mCTthcatfca even to our ownJ^^^-^^Wfc^ !ndianvlcd

" u te^!^ri

llf

1111 luUia waj * ™«i powerful

*tndlan , ur „**k| the ,crmi .| ndia . a|ul

1 h'

' ... Kr.,K„Pl w,,Uvcr

i ':">d or people had

r

" l| '"-.«,Unly name ih, ab-

145

The term* 'Indiana' and 'Indianapolis', though compart-

riveIymodern, derive from the admiration the world retained

for a great Indian empire the memories of which lingered Tor

,cveralcenturies after that empire had vanished.

The term 'Indian Ocean 1too it of great ligniucance in re-

constructing lost and forgotton history, India is i comparatively

very tiny country that 'hangs* on the IndianOceanas viewed in

a world map The African continent is a vastly bigger territo-

rial mass. The Arabian peninsula is another big chunk of land

abutting on tr«e Indian Ocean. Why then should that ocean he

named after India ? Obviously because io the ancient past

the Indian navy reigned supreme over thai ocean (and of course

many others). There was no other power which could challenge

India's naval might from the Americas to Australia, In shun,

India was then the mistress of the seas. It was that unchallen-

ged sway which resulted in identifying that ocean with India

whose ships plied across it.

The term 'Mediterranean* is also a Sanskrit name reminu-

ccnt of times when Sanskrit-speaking Indian Ksrumyai tthe

Hindu warriors) controlled ail the ports around that sea.

The Sanskrit origin of the term 'Mediterranean' may be

explained this wav : Sanskrit 'Dharatala* gets changed

'terrestrial' in English. Similarly the Sanskrit word 'Malaya

Is corrupted tu *Medi' in European languages. So the Europe

rootW is the Sanskrit root 'Dhara' and 'MeaT b ijt Sttjl

Madhvn'. Sanskrit-speaking Indians had *»" '.

Madhya-Dharatar U. a sea io the centre of thetatfl nmmass. That Is exactly the meaning of the ****«*£

uflles5

terranean.' Thai sea won't bear a Sanskn mSanskrit-speaking Hindus governed all «hc regions and <• ^all the pom surrounding it. Tin. condemn * t ^^at from the Sanskrit origin of the term MedUt ^ |of|Ci rf

he verified by tracing the origin of the names

those regions.

146

I

The 'Red Sea" is *o named because it was so formed bvthe incienr Hindu?. We find a mention of it in the RamayanIS 'Lohit Sagar* when Rama's emissaries; fanned out jn -.h

dire t.tram to locate abducted See Ia Toll it" means *Red\ sthe term 'Red Sen" is a mere translation of on ancient Sanskrit

name.

Likewise the name "White Sea* is a mechanical Translation

of the name 'Ksheer Sagar* used by the ancient Hindus, it

happens in history that the names used by empire-builders oftensurvive In translations in local dialects, *Whiie Sea' and 'RedSea* are such terms. They testify to the existence of the world-wide sway of the ancient Hindus.

A community which rule* the world often tends to namedifferent conquered regions in the style of its own country. Thusfor instance when England became the dominant Political powerin the world names like Basutoland and Buchanalnnd becamepopular. Likewise when the Hindu* ruled the world, becausetheir own region was named Sindhusrhan (since corrupted toHindusthan) rhev named the various regions under their swayai Afnhanisihan. Baluchisthan. Turagasthan (modern Turkey).

rorhan (modern Arabia). Gharuchisthan. GhabulisthanKurdisthan, Kazaksthau and Uzheksthan

.

The names Tran* and 'Traq1

too arc of Hindu. SanskrilThey derive from ihc Sanskrit root V as in *Trawaii'

flrrawadu in lhc Sanskrit dictionary the term 'Iran' is

i as 'salty and barren ground'. This is exactly whatThcword'Rann'fofKutcMis also derived from the

Sanskrit root. |n Asia Minor there were cities bearingnames such as Jandi>hapur and Vidisha (Edisa). The

-and Assyria are pronounced in Greek as 'Suria'

They derive from the two Sanskrit-speakingincient Hindu communities 'Sura* and 'Asura' often mentionedin Hindu scripture*«t two Afr.can countries Mali and Somali derive their

om tw leaden pf lhc •Demon" community mentionedin the Ramayana

147

The Straits of Sunda also find a mention in ihe » tm„1Mn t the time of the worldwide search for Secta.

The term Sumcrians derives from 'Sumem* « '

so jaen moon.rajn* often mentioned in Hindu scripture*. The word 'Allii'

,8a|so I local dialectical translation or the Sanskrit term

•Sumeru'

The lerm England originates from the Sanskrit wr*rd

AncJa'Sthan as is explained in a subsequent chapter

The term Scandinavia is a corrupt form of the SaasKnt

word •Scandanabhi" signifying a land of warriors. The Vikings

of Scandinavia (a region in Europe) were known for their

warlike qualities.

Germans call their land Deutschland. That name derive*

from 'Daitya SthanV *Oaityas' were an ancient Hindu, Saaskrii-

spesking community. As per Hindu mythology they were

known as Daitya* since they were born of a woman known ai

'Dili'.

The term 'Dutch* is also a corrupt form of the word

•Daitya*. This may be illustrated by the name of ibe towa

'Bhairaich* in the state of Uttar Pradesh in India, That town

derived its name from the temple of Rrihad-Aditya" 0* the

Great Sun). The term Rrihad-Aditya' got corrupted to

Bhairaich in popular usage. Likewise the term Daitya was the

origin of the current term 'Dutch".

The Caspian Sea also derives its name Troro the wet! known

saae Cashvap. the ancestor of the Daitya community. Cas *

and bis descendants the Dailyas figure prominently ia waa

mythology.

The river Danube derives its name Trom the Saort'ii um

*DanuV. That term -IW gets »™f*"J^aodlft

'Vachnn' in Sanskrit becomes 'Bachan in ««™ ^Popular usage. Since the word *Danuv

a* a synonym for the 'Daitya" community in Hindu jcripttttea.

148

the river flowing thwtyfc ft? h™d of the Dnityas alia* DaiUlVi

x. Daoubi) came to be known as Danub alia* Danube.

Litewjie The 'Nile' of Egypt is a name given by Sanskrit

explorers in the day* of the worldwide Hindu rmpire. tn

Sanskrit the word 'Nil' means 'blue.' Later, over the centuries,

when the Sanskrit meaning of that term was forgotten people

inadvertantly added the English adjective 'blue* and began to

call the river 'Blue Nile* not realizing that the original Sanskrit

name 'Nil" itself signified a 'blue' stream.

Around August-September 1970. the Press Trust of India

ncnri agency reported that the port of Brunei has been named"Sen Bhagwan' m memory of the lace (Muslim) ruler's title

meaning 'Royal Adviser.* This is yet another instance of howancient Hindu, Sanskrit terms scattered all over the world arebeing misunderstood and misinterpreted in our own day. Theterm *Shri Bhagwan' in Sanskrit connotes 'Lord Almighty*. Assuch that was the title of i he Hindu monarch of the Brunei.Later when the Arabs invaded those regions and cruelly conver-ted everybody from prince to pauper to islam the monarchthough convened to Tslam continued to sport his sacred Hindu

Over the years those Sanskrit terms have been misin-terpreted at illustrated above. Ail the same the term <ScriBhagwatT surviving through the vicissitudes of centuries and>rg.ei of forcible conversions testifies to the deep roots

that Hindu tradition had struck all over the ancient world.

Those regions of Europe which are inhabited by the Slavs.iu|oslavia and Czechoslovakia, had an ancient Hindu,

tradition as i, apparent from the fact that the ancientWtvs worshipped Hindu deities Me India, Varun, Yama and** Sun H.ndashwa). That is why Prague, the capital ofC^choilovafcia, i, Uie stub of .he Sanskrit name Pruguejyotisrr

149

wj„ch may be seen to be a Sanskrit root as i* *nintA . Qpc5l is Buddha Prnsiha, *'ived

. Budi-

We may quote innumerable inch place „._„ ..

sim Sanskrit, scattered all over the world. >*TJnL™(i corrupt form of Buddha V.har) in UAeksun ftJ ^lbe (akeofLordRatn) in Turkey, Nishapur Ip

'^ **

tNaVa Vihar) in Iraq, Mecca (from Makha mea^ »£*£fi,e) in Arabia. Nagarhar in Afghanistan, .„d R atmna , JRamasthan—the abode of Rama) in Jordan, All these proVthe existence of a vast Hindu empire in the ancient past.

In Russia names like 'Stalingrad' and 'Leningrad' arc theiiimc as Nandigram" and 'SewagranV in India. The Russian

iU ffix 'grao* is a conupt form of the ancient Sanskrit word for

encampment since people there have to live in camps in tbe

inhospitable local climate in the absence of permanent houses.

That proves how Siberia too was colonised by the ancient

Sanskrit-speaking Hindus.

A detailed study of the ancient atlas thus provide* strong

proof of an ancient Hindu empire. This staggering geographical

and topogiaphic-U evidence cannot just be brushed away on the

ground thai current historical text books contain no mention of

an ancient worldwide Hindu empire, If for some reason the

records of that empire have got destroyed they will have to be

reconstructed from all such evidence of which the geographical*

cum-iopographica I names illustrated above arejutt one faceL

There are many other aspects of that evidence which we shall

review in separate chapters.

fS5!2&? EUr°P** "«*> Latvia, also still sport, acapital. The capital of Latvia is "Riga"

Sanskrit name for its

20AVORVfD-THE HINDU NIEDICA1 SYSTEM

HEAIED THE ANCIENT WORLD

Very little is known of the hiaory of Eurone before n,and of Arabia before MotanuMd because on cornl,""

«be Christians an„ ,be Muslims respectivelLT,? J"™"«r be„, t ,e ,he cmllI3Uoa of their forbear*

* '""'"'

Ask any Westerner aboui the life in Euro™, h.r,, ^ .«d a.k any Muslim about ,be history of bs*""'•

Mohammad and tbev win ,»„„! brulh* 6,s a"«»°« before

brash rrfmail£ ," "* '*b

,

U " ,)r *• """"o" <* ">«

- of „oJSE3SAT""* and *" ** iift

^ «MMdM* o™ .taTl.b> ,"M0"i,R5 of ,he *<"* fa

Ite Md *.,> longer 0,"! '"°' "* U "°Wed lu »«

bcfUreth,*

la rr

Wt°: ,,';:''' ur ,he »*•» »*-«*.

«**». .bo. iB::, ":':;;: o"rhiuiiaiof,hc

'""Artw,,',,,, ,

Vea,c"'"J*" 'Krunwunio

•« 'He world, it .. '.tV'l"** "« Al* ««ri nil

science, and am.WUIP'««. archttceiur* and all other

ISO

teal trioi-

method ol

lit

A . the world'! fi«i administrators,philosopher* Mj(Sni

,

^ carried their ramfcibk medical sy«em . kft

™d

rved,«» *• rcmolcst Pam of tht world.

Th0 l the ancient medical system, the Ayurved, w,t l|ud]ed

ir3d pr«*«d flU 0V6r lhC W°rld may m bc Proved fromnZ

jl ifi widely acknowledged thai the Arabs teamed iheit

fences and arts from the ancient Hindus That among those

jtudies ihe Arab* were also imparted medical education by the

Hindus is apparent from the almost complete locality ol the

Arabic (Unani) system of medicine with ihc Hindu Ayurved.

Arabs are known to possess and follow, stilt, mc

laiions of standard Ayurvedic works. The Arab n

diagnosis is also entirely Hindu, namely mainly from Ute

patient's auise.

The Arabs call their medical system 'Yunanf signifying, that

they learnt it from Greece since 'Yunan is their word lor

Greece. Since 'Yunani' and Ayurvcd arc idcnlical Jt is appaicm

that Ayurved reached Arabia through Greece. This proves ihai

ancteni Greece also practised Ayurvcd. Obviously inn lead* to

the conclusion that Indian administrates and meoicaj men bad

spread to Greece too.

It has been recorded in memories abodt Prophet Moham

mad that whenever his wife Ayesna used to be ill he used to

in Indian doctors. This could only happen it -noiao thou

education and administration was being lolloweo in l»AW

ol those umes. We say this trom oui experience ol India

Brinsh rule. When India came under British aoPin,sa*^tbOfe

*"y the India Ayurvedic medical system tost P«»«*e ^^Practising allopathy U. the Western system rose in pu

_^The cine ol i aflia look pr.oe in culling is W " J,^U

^""on, Certificates issued by allopaths were «iep»

.^

•Ministration, to the exclusion of ccriifieatc* fro* Ay

152

Idoiotaralorfc Therefore the fact thai In<|i ftri

we rc consulted in the Arabia of Prophet Mohammad' n%

is proof of ihe contemporary administration being Indian* ^^people are likely to angrily repudiate this conclusion r mt

we would like to suggest two points for consideration, p^ancient Indians made no distinction between man and man'^one COttfltiy and another. To them the whole world „?*

Inditancommon human home. Therefore, when we say that

ihought and methods prevailed over ancient Arabia all that wmean is that philosophy, educational methods,

administrative

systems, social patterns, medicine etc. as developed and spread

by Indian sages and seers were in vogue in Arabia of those

times. There is nothing in this which should hurt anybody's

ego. Contrarily it should foster the feeling of unity amongfl ||

humanity- Secondly the adoption of Indian administrative,

social and educational patterns in ancient Arabia does no 1

signify political or imperial domination of India over Arabia but

a common citizenship between India and the rest of the ancient

world including Arabia,

Havmg noted the traces of the prevalence of the Indian

medical system in Greece and A rub hi let us now scrutinize other

regions of the ancient world.

Take Siberia, the \J*t Asian portion of Russia, Being a vasl

and comparatively desolate region with an inhospitable climate,

Siberia*! ancient Indian heritage has remained comparatively

well preserved.

Il *i perhaps not known that Siberia still retains and follows

only Ayurved. Siberians still preserve ancient Ayurvedic te*w

illustrated with drawings of Indian herbs. A photo copy of<W*

uch ancient Indian text on Ashiang-Ayurved, found in Sib"

ha* been brought by the international Academy of

UK

J nil i j "

tone. j*2 Hauz kW," N7^*DelhH 6. Representative* '

at Academy u ho loured Siberia around 1968 A.D. «**»'

ornmoa household Ayurvedic remedies such as Hingashiafc a "

HO* powders *rc prepared and commonly used by Si*'**

153

T.ie Siberians also evince great respect for Ganga water. All

i Ins is strong evidence of ancient Indian educators administrators

and medicine men having stayed, worked and taught in Siberia

in times immemorial. Considering the present slate of knowledge

all this sounds fantastic but in view of the rare evidence that we

are producing here and through other publications of outs, .ill

these missing chapters of history will have to be carefully

researched, studied and rcpicccd.

The very word Siberia is of Sanskrit origin. It was given

to that region by Indian cvptorcrs and geographers who first

chatted the earth. Though, spelled as Siberia the local people

still call their land 'Shibir' llm* retaining the evict original

Sanskrit word. In Sanskrit the word "Shibir" signifies 'encamp-

ment' or temporary habitation. Since Siberia is an inhospita

region people usually live there in temporary tenements.

If, therefore, the ancient Hindu medical system can

be seen to be prevalent in such diverse regions as Greece. Arabia

and Siberia it is apparent that Ayurved had spread to all return

of the world. Thi* is historic logic, which forms an important

part of historical methodology especially when one il «

ing into remote, barely known ot unknown pan? itf hi*tor>

is like judging the quality of the entire lot from a Tew random

samples taken from a consignment,

Avery aigiiihcuntprool ol Ayuru-d-ihc Hindu ijitcm ol

medicine having been ihc earliest kmwi. to humanity. i> l«>und

in the tact that Western, allopathic terminology »till betrays

i in of being overwhelmingly derived from Ayurved

Consider the Engl»>li-ord 'cough'. It p Atm |M*j

tor common in Ayurved One ol ihc !***<*>> **Ayurved is that disease is « manifestation of the

between vata p.Ua-kaf . c .—bile and p** •

patients body "I Hut Mine Ayurvedic .erm Ui *£*»*'in Engli.h as 'cough' It may be object <hai »»»"

Ayurved ftigntfe* phlegm, in BugH>b '«>»& *»* **,I|W

COM

154

.. The dffitewc* '" u*c l* "bviousl> **• but

a,frcr*nimeaning

je5 of disvoaalion between English

„ n ^cr.baWe Ayurvcd. Since it is univer-

^U, .dmn.cJ tha* pb,

'f™

h sIighl|y changed in ill conao-

;^:;":"t:^/i--^ otao the

Ayurvedic term *t*P<

T.kc another very important Ayurvedic term 'Hridaya* for

'EuoHuiiga patient's heart-beat i> very common in

DoMth>, yet «t b not generally known that the word heart is

tfSttm* Sw*rii. Hindu origin. This ,s how we

uetoiail One of the derivative* of the word Hr.dya is

teardic- (meaning heart-felt). Thus when a Sansktihst wants

la ^ fl vc; bis -bearHelt congratulations" to anyone, he says

Heardic abbmandan/ From this it will be realised that 'hcar-

die* in Sanskrit means •heart-fch* that is 10 say Sanskrit heard'

i» pranouccd m English as 'heart'*

Another Lughsh word connected with pathology is*hiecups',

liiui ttoiu is tne Sauskrit 'Hikka'.

The branch of medical science, known as gerontology is

obviously entirely ol Ayurvedic origin because "gcra' in Sanskrit

tigmuei old-age' and 'onto' signifies the 'end' ol a living being.

Gerontology being actually the itudy of how living beings get

old and die it in apparent that this study which modern people

believe to be of Western origin is of hoary Indian, Hindu Ayur-

vedic antiquity It couldn't have been taught and studied in the

West unless Indian educators and administrators had spread out

<rvw the whole of Europe to govern and teach the buropeans.

Here nc would once again like to point out thai this does not

mcau thai Ind mm looked down upon Europeans as subject

people. Indians regarded the whole world as one region and

all humans at belonging to a common fraternity. Indians, are

sl*ll, perhaps, the only people in the world who are psychologi-

cally attuned to and prcpaied for a one-world and one-human-Iratcrnitj concept

I5S

Take ihc 1 ugl.sh word "gland: Thi> Hia „ f WkntOrigin.

The Sanskrit word is uronthi,' Sanskrit ending WcJHitgevlo'd* in English. This maybe «cn from the word,,,,,,,,utd*. In Sanskrit that word 'stand' h "sthan\ Similarly

,hc ancient Sanskrit title 'Anglu-slhan* may be wen to have

changeJ inn' "Angle-land*, and then England .

Hydro-ccpholus the disease eauiing watery saturation mibe brain, is the Sanskrit term Ardra-Kapalas

Two diseases named 'osteo-matacia* and "ostco-pcrosis* in

allopathic terminology arc Sanskrit derivative*. In Sanskrit

'Asthi' means "hones* (changed to "ovteo* in English) and mala'

means 'getting contaminated, diseased or bad*. From inn ii i

obvious that thoie two diseases have been studied liom ancient

Ayurvedic treat ES6S*

Take the word "malignant' often used la describing a

lumnur i*r cancerous wound* That word 'malignaur h the

Sanskrit word 'malm' that is soiled, bad, infected etc.

>amc Sanskrit term is widely u*cd in English as in 'malevolent

maladministration ..maladroit ..malpractice .mal-adjustmcnt

ranlady '

A patient often complains to tm medical coHiiilniM * l to

heart or head experiencing a **pin\ That word >*»' «JSansknt, Ayurvedic origin. The Sanvkiit word .* sp««dw

The English word spindle" is of tin- same San>Wu,r,*uv

Luropcan term *Muicm.ty* is Sanskrit '«"*•*** ***

trie" „ a compound of three Sanskrit »ords |Wa (M*

us UW U.e, bones) and Sinistra' i.e. science « ^"^^lancied derivation nom P^a *m*W • ^j£?I he word -dentistry is a Sanskrit compound ta* Sh*«»

and origin, of diagnosis and »«» in,c«*

£

\h u „ ,«**«**»above. ,s bound to repeal that allopath) » ll

>|lgfiian on

dttnsx. commercial, horribly expend. »c, eifclt

the ancient venerable, connate,MMW»

or medicine i*

[56

at,jv developed in times immemorial by

, and widely spread a ad ptac tiled 4ll over

IJtdT^ ***• sdf,css HT p,T r wc,farc -

Thclrt WUS a mission of love and scrv.ee for it is wc ,|

^rUua.nc, Cn«H,ndn medical pract.tioners and ancillary

^^T.cnUcred their service and administered tue.r rameore*

HXdv free of charge or cost. Because, it was abhorrent

to make money from anybody* physical d«str« 5.

Amrved enjoins that all medical help must be absolutely frec.

tmdu practice also enjoined that all educational instruction

n>u»t also be absolutely free of any charge. Hven 10 our own

da* it is not rare 10 come across people administering Ayurvedic

remedies and refusing any payment or compensation. With

rhm, a a a mauer ot strict professional principle not to accep-

*oytiunc in recompense for medical service rendered.

Such selfless service to the distressed, and educational inst-

ncuoatothe needy had been made possible in ancient limes by

Hinduism loitering among us intelligentsia a nigh icnse of

oetacomeot, austerity ana unavoidable flutj to all beings. At

(he same ume. businessmen and wage-earners were trained to

help with munificent contributions for the upkeep ol all sellless,

social workc:

Apart from such immaculate standards of professional pietyMrcmcJ.L pharmaceutical and clinical standards too were of a

I high order Ayurvedic experts lived w,th minimum ofhing m unostentatious hamlets, They almost invariably didthe professional chores themselves from herb-collection in

administering medicines in towns and villages. The*V of all herb, for administering to patients, by grinding

ihc^^r''*° *" d0nC by lbe *W»«« practitioners

*»««• *wm(o ike oidTn>'. lyWema,icaU

> percolated to all

hm-T^*Jlknew quick and inexpensive

157

ediesfor all common ailment* and injuries, Beiidei, AyaT-

fC

-dic practice bad also developed wonder caret Cot almost ail

!LfOtlSdiseases like dropsy, glandular tuberculosis, chrome

I! oebiosis, blood pressure* piles and diabetes,

Tbe principal of an Ayurvedic college in Poena co« told

that a local resident dressed like a ruiiic knew or a umpk

h'l very effective remedy for bone-TB. He had volunteered to

t»H patients of that disease free of charge. The hospitalUC

|r noi hnowinc any remedy for bone-TB used to regularly

il

fer all patients suffering from that disease to him, He used

Iproceed at night to a nearby forest, fetch some root, rub

l

°n stone wittl water and apply the paste to the affected portion.

The patents used to be cured in no Ume. But the tragedy was

thai the man wouldn't disclose what the root was. The hospital

doctors wanting to know the secret once Stealthily followed h,m

But the man sensing that he was being shadow, bolted.

Thereafter he was never *e*n,

, know of a superannuated lady, apparently off*** health.

suddenly developing glandular-TB. The protruding ,bml. ««-

ed he handsome face ugly. The foul-smei.ing secretions ft*.

hose gland, used to make life a torment for her and a burden

flounced the diiease to be incurable. The« *M^

an unassuming rustic tailor restding ta U * ^the Maharashtra region of India. Hoping aga nst hope

* hun He asked her whether sh.^ «J* -^

pain that the remedy caused. The Pat* nt P

hm M>lh

,0 harried by the disease that she was£^£Z - P*« of

The treatment started. The tailor used to spread J^^worn-out rug under a tree in the open. v ^ ,

to squat on „. The tailor would then d*»b £ l££^thick radish paste. As the paste dried v ^^j^ibcin size forcing the blood and pus m w ^ § fcwlll>,awl

patient's face. Th.s treatment con «n ^ ^ Nfore

within a very short time her face wa ^ ^^ dl(J Dai

The disease hud vanished without a tr»c

I5B

eh.rcc anv.hing for ihe trcaimenl AllI

he »ld Wat "I pray l0

Women in many families used lo treat free Ol charge children

wferiftl from ^mmon ailment* like measles and rickets,

Thar inwcpeittfoc treatment With household remedies usually

ed a crowd ol fliflfcrilifi children accompanied by their

pool parcott. from far and near, every moraine to theft

premise*

Women's deliveries used to be invariably conducted m the

home itielf under the expert guidance of the elderlv women of

Ihe Joint fei So common was the knowledge about the u^e

wurvedic drop*, and so easy their acquisition that nlmnvt

every elderly man or woman acquired the skill lo treai nil

common ailments in course of lime- People stocked at home :i

collection of Avuncdic dujes which came handy to treat ordi-

. complaints like cough, cold, headache, insomnia, stomach-

pa m. nausea and constipation. Usually the Auirvedie drug*

were to cheap thai none cared to charge anj money for small

quantities The remedies could he had free ol cost ui*t for the

a^kine from any house

It a a great pity that ancient Hindu medical science* Ayurved a aau languishing through public ncplecl It was an ideal

medical system wevery * a} \yUrvedfc remedies stand one

'uprcme te^t svlticll no others fulfil All medicine must be foodand all food should be medicine. Only Ayurvedic drug* fulul

nam dictum, Besides, eas} utid comparative!) pain

treatment, miracle cures co»> nvailahilitj of drug*, reJiflno

aimiuuui un utqpty, home procenins »f th'c nu*hUu& itMem oi the patknii non-tsufchj ol' (I

-

' an> cambewume. clumsy, dtaptioslfc

iphcnului. neilifiibli- «o.| of (he um L! , IIIt| tin- Lacdux will'

lisict n.o,cdriiL>v aresi'iueol««**" fotur* ol curved

159

That the ancient Hindu, not only wVcnlfd and devekl_..

ver>efficient and inexpensive medical Vy,tcm but rtl0 %*Z,

t||ovcr the ancient world h also proof thai they h.d ^«Cttci(

increating a common human brotherhood which did „,,i tfm

of any regional, racial or political distincttons.

WM

21THF FMIRK PACIFIC REGION WAS

HJMM" tfrritory

...ill« milted b) ihc people "' tfic world fiuvh

;«l)i unities in M

i

ii'iui>ni and Sansknt proMdc

is *icp into almost uiv p.oi hi the ui»i Ul and one i*

inatmMip ul un invent Minilu Cllll I

i prtmeatini me region

Uf iw takf M.ihiwn Almost fWO decade* apo it wa-

*nj> M*tj>a. t l-"c hj .11 pti vMihi-tri up lie*, the pieturestjue

•unJ .'I Singapore Mil region it ubuui 3,000 mites cast of

Madras

Matata ani< Singapore arc both Sanskrit words Sanslriiirarc u npleW M*ih|hc word Malaya. Sandalwood wo-

lofrowwdilon Mount Malay*, lu-n aov SanUcrii

»> of sandalwood plantation* m ancientbra* which mean* EkntUbfit) lead* to frivolous

,co " lm The pmcrb s»y* thai «.inda1tsoodxninwchjhuiuJ Malays ih.it the tribal housewife

>i a« ordinal) Rm Q04J

jfcJUJ;HuM„ f, boil, Sarukfi! words.

M-..J UM «M'IJ Hindu kiny

7 bt,,e tt ^ l "< bttcrlptU.it to

""", *<'•"< m Sinv4pi,i v

INI

161

The fort *»• built by the ancient Hindu* , t the tftlJ ,.

ofthei^^ of Simhapur to command these.board 7" ^w important naval, military and commercial bate in tl "TJIndia wa* the mistress of the sea, and hei ship* Aimn^20CCans

unchallenged di AtW *** from thc ^of South

Amenca to the Western coast of M«,co and From ZArctic to the Aniarcuc. Raffle* Memoirs is one of ibe books

which scholars may consult t0 have a glimpse of Indian (ioriott|

world empire.

A curious relic of India's maritime sweep, namely » metal

hell suspended from the prow* of ancient Indian ocean liner*

and warships bearing a Tamil inscription, was hauled up in a

fishing net by an Australian aborigine.

Malaysia and Singapore are connected by a highway run-

ning across a bridge spanning a channel. Malaysia under the

British was partly British territory and partly comprised of

small principalities ruled over by Maharajahs as in India, As

was thc gruesome fate of several countriei in the world Malaya

loo was the victim of terror raids by Arabs. By torch and sword

they laid the country was e and terrorized the populace into

professing Islam. In that holocaust all Malaysians, who went

all Hindus, were, from prince to pauper, convened to Islam.

But Islam is only skin deep. Let us hope that nostalgic

memories of their glorious Hindu past and a dilujeut study

true accounts of thc havoc wrought by Arab invndcri would

day inspire Malaysians to reclaim and ic-adopi then ao

Hindu faith.

Thc language and culture of Malayans is still *•**J*

Hindu Take the name of thc.r capital Ktwln Vm* *

vuflh 'Pur" is a Sanskrit termination used to WMQ ^The original Sanskrit name was Cholanampwam.1* ^^^cbo1aa. Another town Serambanis'Shree Ram J«

,,,,

of Lord Rama. A city In mountainous noiib MJ. patun

Sungei Pattani. Us ancient Sanskrit name wa*^

mci»ning a •mountain city*. Another u'

Pel a lis* J»> u

COM

162

to n,mr from SphatiW N**** U. «He Great Cry.tal Embi^

l^rrf Shiva. Incidentally this provides one an important

afvhsf4,fog,ca | due. The central shrine of that township mut|

have been a hu$e Shirt emblem made of crystal or erystal-white

narhle In fndin the famous Taj Mahal in A era too wu TeJ_

Mahalava thr resplendent shrine housing a Shiva emblem, Ju 9t

tt the Taj Mahal was transformed into an Islamic grave it may

H thai the main mosque of Pefaling Jaya in Malaysia now *i| S

preth over the ancient Hindu shrine of a crystal Shiva emblem.

Fanatic Islamic invaders were notorious for using holy Hindu

«hnae$ « moVqueJ and tombs through sheer cussedness,

The Hindu deity Lord Shiva was the principal object of

w,ir«hip ihrouphout ancient Hindu Malaysia. A lew decades

bacl an ancient Hindu Shiva temple was excavated in Sungai

Lord Shiva and His consort Bhavanl alias Durga were

principal deities of India's warrior race— ».ic Kshatriyas,

erever they went they carried and consecrated Lord Shiva,

This is the reason w hy Lord Shiva is found all over the world—tootj m important cities but also in the very centra] shrines

hrisrianity and Islam, An ancient Shiva Linga worshippedItalian* when they were Hindus is still preserved in the Efru-

icaoMuMum of the Pope in the Vatican. The Hindu Shivaworshipped by the ancient Arabs before they werei«d into accepting Islam, is still worshipped by Muslims

for their annual ancient Hindu pilgrimage, in

161

)

N instances quoted above should convince studentsMalayan culture that their place names are of Hindu.

»nikru orif iq

•«fouXn ne^ r.lkfU ICrip,U 'e """»«!*. Sodni

and pat Q^ tJ.T'

n,

* ''"" Wcrc «**** in stone, framedtated pole at the spot. I Mw it lri m4 A>a

««*dm£XV n **">» 'he rulers of Malay-P,J,t,CI^du»J'y «yled themselves as sultans. This

W*Sapparently a very late development for di

: receptions held by the so-called nkBfl of JoJ* **~miXo see the words 'Maharajah of Johore' 2^*^„„, along the fringe of the long, thick tablc-sprcidl^ *

for the party.

palaces in Malaysia are still known by their incieat

Dill

Ro

Sanskrit name (*WPT) *Aasthan\ Princes royal are fcnftwo%a

putra* and pincesses as 'Putri. Tn Sanskrit these terms n>lft

'son* and •daughter' respectively, or anybody, even a commoner.

The Sanskrit term Mahadev] (great goddejs) is still used m an

honorific by royat Malay women. Thus even if the islamic

name of a princess happens to be Fatima she will be titled 'Patrl,

Mahadevi Fatima.' This indicates the overpowering influence

that Sanskrit still wields. Malaysian life is thus suiTuted wife

Sanskrit. This provides excellent material for Indian scholars

and diplomas to cultivve close cultural con'acts with SUtayua

and conduct archaeological and historical investigation and

excavation in collaboration with Malaysian scholars and officials.

They should for instance locate the great crystal Shiva emblem

where residents of Petaling Jaya worshipped, and they should

adopt the original Sanskrit name of the capital Kuala Lumpur

This illustrates a huge backlog of work to be done and yet eavoyi

and historians seem to be bliss fullv unaware of their duty- uut

External Affairs Ministry must open a special cell to i*Pi™|

upon its envoys the importance of such work waiuni «*"

attention in almost every part of the world.

One of the daughters of the Sultan of Jo o ^^(fcnrraTft) Vidyadhnri. That is a pure fl«BU ^••he one (very) learned'. A locality In *"8»P°"

wM ^ of

after her for before the British conquest Singap

the domain of the Maharajah of Jchorc.

kfi, 'Seripb' »• th*

Malay language is still replete with San"_ ^^^

Pronunciation of the Sanskrit word [V

* curse". Screja is lotus aJ in Sanskrit.ScriiaU

it **u|tiif>

rta)

164

Sanskrit'Shree' « pronounced as 'seri' ,n Malay

rt«y and charm. **** "^rcfore me8ni

he Pnde and majesty of a city. Malay -fc^.'S^^kf,rShrce-Mufcha*

to UK !**» '!•»<". »»je«y> of

^/^".n,a, of ^faction peace, re* andM^be re*m Tunkn Mukuta' meaning 'prince crown". Toka

„ , child and Mukuta the crown. The Malay word for

[anjttte at the same a* in Sanskrit namely "bhasha' spelled

•Must.' The Mday word *sen]Y U Sanskrit 'sandhya* for

f*iti|lit. Dl Sanskrit derivative 'sandhikal" is pronounced

by the Malays as ' senjikir. Tn Hindi too Sanskrit sandhya"

it transformed into *Sanj (ajfrf)*.

Sendha* (^5) i« <he Santkrit for rock salt In Malay that

aim dcootet saltpetre, 'Sena* signifies an army or infantry as in

Sanskrit. The Santkri' word 'sbloka* meaning stanza the Malaya

use as 'telota' to mean only derisive or satirical poetry. Sanskrit

'shtlcshi' for punishment is pronounced by Malays as seksa. It

also implies suffering and hardships. The Sanskrit word Saho-

dira* f of the same womb) meaning a brother or sister is prono-unced in Malay as 'sautiara*. The Sanskrit word 'roma' meaningthe downy hair on the body, is still used in Malay.

'Rupa' retains its original form to signify appearance or

Likewise Rupawan means handsome or beautiful. The«nskrii«ord Varna (colour) is retained in Malay as *rona

p

The Sanskrit word 'panehawarn* ' i.e. five-coloured (or multi-coloured) U pronounced as 'ancharona' in Malay.

Bven Malaysian villagers use the Sanskrit word (Rishi)frc*i'

i.|n.fy . tt|e or lccr fQf whom fhey hftvc ^^ ^

US

Suchi H pwre and clear (Sanskrit ii 'saacha* *„d •

rmtchiL

Hence as in Sanskrit 'mah^suchf ,1 «very pUre. „ »term to designate God. Suaroi is tSwami ) iord m^^ti (swaia) i.e. voice, and suarga (iwarga) is also prtmo^ced uthurga or sorga. Aa in India Smga in Malay signifies a lion iod

jj also used as a titular suffix to individual names lu S*a»k,,i

derivative Singasana (Simhasana) signifies the Lion-sea* j.t ,Bi

lbrone of the king. Truth (satya) is pronounced as teCr/a* and

jetiawan ('satyawaa" in Sanskrit) signihes constancy fidelity, faith

and loyalty. Marga-sciua (Mrigaaaiwal is the Sanskrit »ord

which Malays use for animals generally. Sctu u Sanskrit sarwa'

1meaning **\V) and is used as a prelu as in letusakaluu uarwa-

sakalya) or semsemesta sakalian (i.e. sarwa-unmta-sakalya).

Among Hindu mythological names used in Malaysia arc

Seri Rama (Shree Rama), and Arjuna pronounced as Rityuaa.

Apsaras, Siwa, Visnu, Mantri ti.e, minister-counsellor). Raja,

maharaja retain their original Sanskrit meanings and pronunci'

ation Kahu the mytnoiogical scrpcm suil figures in Malay

parlance. Rahu is the head noue of the moon. Id Indian

mythology Rahu is supposed to cause the eclipse by swallowing'

the sun or moon. Malays talk about a still with the sajae ancient

Hindu mythological awe,

Malays refer 10 a respected elder. u» whom they may

addressing a letter, as Puji-r-ujian lift, the very revered).

Sanskrit 11 is Param Pujaneeya. Fuja signifies prayer or anorau.

in Malay as in Sanskrit. Their religious ttftautology st.ll tenia,

many Sanskrit words.

<jp,v» ,,c. r... i, Hikd -Pw»- - «** *'*" £earth) is Pcrtewi and as a goddess if t* '«*

,plinUBuifuU

WtOTi I Devi Pr.thvO a, in Sanskrit. Pcriuima »jfu«. m^moon and signihes the month ^"^.j,,.., pican.ai

nation, invciiigatton, test, inquiry,<jpj.ini mean*f.

chief, ^urpasiing or supreme retains its o^rtgii^^b lDllwn fr

And Pradhan Mantri (Chief Nlinivltr*5°U '

* Pundit 1 OJ"^M-U> a, i'crduna Mmnm. Pwdne €»&""»*'

166

i arflM | mm Mkrfti («»««") ll pronounced as Pclcni* W''X, « character. 'Budi-Pekrii (Buddhi-prakri.l |B

r^««to« Person of (mtelligenl or enlightened) goodSmskn)^ifi^ . P

minalion sjgnifviug lhc head

*T^2« SS Th« itt*. consequently use word, Jlkc

Adhipat. (supreme b«d) P*^a or Sri-pado signify the holy feet

of a prince It is used a« a title along with Pnduka (meaning

ihc sandals of a highly rcspccled person).

Hindu, Sanskrit civilization was not confined to Malaya

alone It permeated all the surrounding countries like Borneo,

the Philippine*. Korea, China and Japan.

If the dense forests of nearby Borneo are thoroughly explor-

ed they will rccal many historic relics of the sway that the

ancient Hindus held iherc. The sultan of Brunei (in Borneo)

bore the title of Seri Bhagwan meaning Shrce Bhagwan (Lord

Almighty). Recently because of the sultanate's long alienation

from Sanskrit thai term is being wrongly interpreted as 'the

foytl adviser". Sometime in 1970 A.D. the principal port ofBrunei was named Seri Bhagwan i.e. Shrce Bhagwan from therukr's ancient Hindu, Sanskrit title. This should impress uponhistorians the need J0 lracc tDe Hmdu ances[fy of tJjc sult3Dand Imd cut when and how he was converted to islam.

Sarawak, a part of Borneo happened to lose its suzerainty> a Britisher Yet the wbnc English ruler 01 Sarawak too was

^d?h

tht

r

RiJ? Th" nanie S«^^ itseli ,s Sanskrit. Jt

-'^«iTpu , T"sa Sin£le ,and ma» ™ ** to

-c„ptir ;;;» nriom- «•«**«*», «*.. and

•^^SKlSuT,iBt,ly Borneo te tt *in«,c Imp" * b4> "me * * ^vided into two parts

167

ne pa« under the British white Rijt WM k

klngdom of Sarawak while the rest of the tetti ^ * *•

onder Dutch role and u. now a part of the , dependerv(£*«

^ent of Indonesia had been termed Borneo. But ft.

Indian name by which Indonesians designate that lewtanThKalimanthan, Kali is a popular Indian ,odd eil aevL"worshipped by Indian rulers.

"y

The term Indonesia is Usually misunderstood and nminter-prcted. It is not commonly realized that it does not connote'Asia' at all. "Ncsia' signifies a group of Islands. As such the

term 'Indonesia' means Indian islands. That is i say most of

the ten to twelve thousand Pacific islands (and not merely those

which arc currently included in the political entity called

Indonesia') formed part of ancient India's world empire. All

those islands were collectively termed 'Dwipaatara' in ancient

Indian administrative terminology. In Sanskrit 'Owipanian'

also signifies 'the other islands' but as applied to the vast Pacific

territories of ancient India, the term 'Dwipantara' signified

islands lying between the American and Asian eontincnii. This

is apparent from the synonym which the Javanese use io desig-

nate this vast territory. They call it Bhumyaatara" which is a

Sanskrit term meaning a 'separate territory/ It could also be

termed 'Nusantara* in Javanese because 'Nusa' signifies 'islands1

.

Ancient Indians who explored the whole earth in times

immemorial had a three-fold mctto expressed la the terms

'Charaiveii'Uet us move on and on), "Krunvinio Viswam

Aryam* (Let us make all people civilized, well-behaved, dutiful,

god-fearing, educated etc, etc.) and Wasudaaivi-Kutumbaiam

line- whole world Is one entity, one family).

Imbued with this triple motto when the enterprising nad

BllCUistlc ancienl Indians moved across the ™« •»'»e Pac.rk Ocean charting the lands encounlered. and eitw^

«ng administrative and educational outposts they |*« J ^»quc names to the different island territories pro »

™ south from India. Modern J«vt derives Kl ««

168

^ Hindu. Sanskrit name 'Yawadip' signifying

This

and mapping [he world.

,l«y of , he

li«, , n charting ana m-j^m* -» ^ld. u«|C||

Thad charted the entire island on a map, set amidst olhe,

^uU-ne ten**** they couldn'l have noticed thai it Wfll

jfcjpcd like a barley corn.

That Indians must have discovered and charted mode

Java at Yawtdwip hundred! of thousands of year* ag0 \t

spparenl from the fact that India1

* earliest epic, the Rumayaiw

mcfllioni Yawadnipa.

Trie term Ceylon is a corrupt form of the original Sanskrit

name Sunbala. Thai same island was culled by the ancient

lndiici also as Aoradwip i.e. mango-shaped island. Thu mdi-

estc* tfmi Sanskrit territorial names often denoted the shape of

tne land. Ancient Indian explorers, administrators, educators

etc, nho weal to far-flung territories were described ai

umvatrtka.

Toe Malayan peninsula derives its name from the Sanskrit

•owl Malaya. |u other name was Vanga from its abundancein *un' because in Sanskrit Vaoga' means 'tin*. The otherolaads -Sumatra' and 'Bali' are alto Sanskrit names.

the* Wands including the Philippines Indian script*

> ladia prevailed till the 9lh century A.D One such* discovered m Kotei territory in the south-eastern

nthance. modern Borncojon four octagonal*° "> San* k™ '« a 4lh century Indian script,

« pe.rormedby the Hindu King Mulavar-

^Xl 1**ay *"»"***> Rahman,. Jnd-*• *« Hindu Government had«aer Pacit.c territories a nourishing

*-**«» t<f J V "* *«* P"*«l* clm

«*Uffcoll»'*' din,cl

' ^P^sariei, adt»«nd« vijUl b,e f(GC corjlfnunity

169

lorvice to the citii«nry. The Ashwamedha Yajnya performance

WA» symbolic of Hindu aunernimy. The (treat Hindu empire

which included the entire Pacific territory, was known as lhc

S.tilctidi" empire. The people of those region* were Hindu*

until the L5ih century when the barbaric Arab* terrorized them

all into becoming Muslims.

Describing the Hindu culture of the regions the late hi

Rjighuvira, a great indologisl wrote thai the Indonesians "parti-

cularly in Sumatra., Java and Bali cunlinued to be good Hind"

following the cults of Siva, Vinnu.TnM, Buddha and Itodhiiatvat

The islands arc strewn with temples, Their iiraiidvur ll *uperb

Nothing In India can rival, terraced Bomhudur, standing in the

heart ol Java on a hill (unrounded by paddy, hmanm and C*fi*

nuts. The temple is unique. Every terrace marks a spiritual mage

upward. There arc live kilometres or (luce mile* of IfluTpMftf

There artists must hove been trained by master unfismen from

India. Faces arc Indian, dtcsses are Indian and the stone*

from Jatakas. The scene of Kinrj Shibi, cutting off rui own flei

and weighing it against the pigeon in order to offer an equal

amount ol flesh to the hawk, t* depicted with I se,m..vei,c»

wind, ,s rare even in India, Scenes o. the Indian .nc^an

marine, are most valuable for reconducting a <"«*^o, l.u,,n adventures. Its niches and tableau** £«* of

bygone waltsmanship, shall continue for ever to

admiration ol and to inspire the future generations

"Not very far from *tt*&&JF& -the complex l-.ambnnan, the like of winch

- -

-

^India nor to any other neighbour or disun

_

are the llf^ycl*. ol Lord K.sn. known aak<^\Jdel by

to the Hamayana. .lie^^"J^ pfe* i.

Ibc superb aims of the Divine boy M*n ^^ #(mJ

the scene of Kumbbakarna being »waU^ 'd<f

screeches ot elephants, a portrayal of the ml**- ** '

i ..* miiulc* devoted t» «•

•'AUTambananthc central t,.ad of.cmP ^^ ^ foyr

Tr.muiti was originally surrounded by srna

m

170

Mdrdifli ro*» Tha ravages of erne, not le« than the ravage

,f ip.|.,ihh.l • c. me b«bit« Arabs have been nspoth

L»hc total disappearance ol the fourth row . shrxnes

All thai is Jell i« block* Ol rectangular stone..." Hindus

L, to lose in ground to alien barbarian invaders m the 13^

ceotwy. By »« end 0* lhe |S,,, ecDlury most inJiabilailts l«rror,.

edbyUic Aiabswerelorced io accept Islam alter many of

digfe men Wen massacred, women raped and homes looted.

The last Hindu princes in the region withdrew io Bali.

Ii,L-k»l) Ball, remained msufatcd irom islam and io this day has

ilvtdat tbf only Hindu tcrrUory outside India.

Old Javanese *ongs mostly concern episodes from the Indian

epic* Ramayana and Mahabharai. Shadow-plays in Java are

alio woven round Indian mythological and epic tales, such as of

Rama and Krishna, Arjun and Brum and (Jhatotkach. The

Indonesian flag oemg oi two colours bears the Sanskrit name'Dwivinm', The live cardinal points ol" the Indonesian consti-

luiioa arc also designated by tuc Sanskik word Fancbashtla.

Us airssayi is called '(jaruda' lhe Sanskrit name lor an eagle

svoilii is the mount ol the Hindu god V ishnu. The old Javanesealphabet derives Irom the Pallava script ot South India. Indo-nesians sull folio* lhe Hindu year and call it bakh-Samvat.

Ancient Indonesian texts on Hindu sacred chants, worship,

astronomy, astrology, magic, lovclore, genealogyethology are believed to range over one thousand titles,

lacicoi Indian, Hindu kings under whom all such learning4d throughout ibe Pacihc region bore names and titles

* m lvuu****n* Dharmmoi Tungadeva, Shii LokcsvaraDharmxnav^sh* AiHanga. Ananiavikiamot-iungadeva.

S^'Z** *?** °nifc, ihc only religion if mmodern terminology, prevalent throughout the

1.^1Tl Tl>T lo "*"+ ***. »«»* *«•*

A-Srr^i iTr niht uptu a-d —^ »**•*« la tW tfl ...

°B MM'

fl,1d "P10 MflJtico to lb*on Hindus or Aryamsm ^ ^ (M qJ [he^

171

world in ancieni times Its tpread round the world ti pmof f

Iri c pioneering and altruistic spirii of the ancient Hindui I

phenomenon, unique in world history, also bears tcitinumy

00jy io the spiritual but also to the great material advmjchieved by the ancient Indians in every walk «f life fantelecommunications to manufacturing technology.

Our External Affairs Ministry must, therefore, impress upon

Indian envoy* that they must not live by drink and dance alone

One of their primary duties must be Io scour the countries iboty

are accredited to and mirk sites oflndian archaeological ttticrett,

undertake archaeological exploration and get lhe filet and ih<

relics found there properly preserved and classified by ttBtitt

with the help of the host governments. They must also help

the host countries to revive their Hindu, Sanskrit tlttfe found In

their language, customs, names and titles so as to bring about a

cultural integration of the world oo the basis of the ancient

world's common Hindu, Sanskrit cultural heritage,

173

22ANCIENT ENGLAND WAS A HINDU COUNTRY

In the illimitable expanse of time remote history tends to

rei progressively obliterated even as every individual know*

ha/dly anything even about his near ancestors except for one

or two generations above him. It is no wonder,, therefore, jf

the world has lost trace of an Hindu empire of the remote

put.

Because of unsavoury memories of the recent colonial

empire of the British and of other Christian and Islamic nationsthe thesis that England was once a colony of India is likely to

induce feelings of animosity on the pari of the British and afeeling of guilt or apology among Indians.

Indian educators and administrators sped and spread to thedifferent parts of the globe at a time when the world was popu*iated b> isolated primrtive communities who were groping in thedark for guidance. It was something like European migrantsgoing to the wild American continent or the Romans landing inan uncivilised England,

The other redeeming feature of the Indian governance ofthe world was tnat the Indians far from keeping aloof or treatinghe local people as second class citizens merged with the peoplehe regtom where thev * enL Tnii may bc venfied by fl Jookun. the .naochme* uaies and Indonesia. Ail those wereues of India. ,he> professed Hindu,*™ and sported Indianurns *ad yet among their populations one cannot tell who

» of India* and who of bd^oouj decent.

wll^W d",in**»h«* feature of the anc «cn. Indian empire

Terruonc, conquered or occupied were not annexed to be

'

•

lundered *r bled for Ind ia but to bc adnvniitered for the benefit

li ihe local people by the local people

Yet another special trait of the ancient Hindu world empire

•a* that itconstituted an enlightened and pro&miive pvef.

nee- The Hindu* look with them a philosophy of wihreml

Motherhood,™, linf...* did not force on At anyThe Hindus did not force on the world

Mohammad or Christ. They alio did not burn down other.'

nitons- In fact when the Hindu* vnrend all over the anciem

Id the building ar* was hardly known and it wai the Hindu.

*ho for the first time built huge, palatial mansion*, fort* and

*mples. Those buildings were built according to Ihe Hindu

Shflpn Shastra i.e. according to the system of architecture

developed by Art Hindus in India. It is the Hindus who trained

,hr Arabs Turks. Iranians and Mongols and the other commu-

SL ta how to raise big buildings. This explains the i.mitanty

Sweet, the hittofic buildings in India and West Asia.

Thai the Hindus had no ulterior motive is proved by -he

throughout the world for Sanskrit and the anc.ent Hmdu

civilization and culture,

BtNish isle, were once ruled by todn * *»«

tesenimeni «» anybody. ^^

England is n com*, form of *« S™'"'cbuH too

Sthan. Sanskrit 'S.h.n' ha. «»« *• «»t,,ne,

',md '

, ;„ Tie Enfl'ih «.«d

Lcsttbissnundfar-fcubca^"^- MIi00 „ko« »

foreign policy issue, is the ***,££„, *«*•*•**ra»y be noted (tan the Sanskn. med, . ^ ^ En„^in English a. -gland". These ,n.t*nces .» ^^word stand i. .he Sanskrit word i*». ^^ .Ea|Wri

i«m Angla-Sihan for «««" **»"*

174

rf.dKPi^Anito'reidcri may note that lhe

he,r ancient Sanskrit name"**

iL.me ofthe English people is further ,ndiCflw 'UI!2lriJ»ccfih«E«^ peopFe is further ma

Z^Z**"*^10 (S"°RSr ™**«»M leave 5

llSunifft »'ord 'Aiigli-Sthan *«h its Pronunci ai|an

dh vrfergomg » change over the centuries. Fforn ^ ^

"^Jd be ipi*** that thc name Dcutschland that the

Germans u* to designate their country is Daitya-Sthanj (C thc

ijBdortfceD^as Witi* well known that Daitya ,s ^jft-weattoaed community in thc ancient Hiadu scriptures. The

Pntn com'nnmtv derives its name from their mother the Indian

iridoiDiii It is from Dili that English gets its word deity*.

Therefore wherever the term 'land' occurs it should be immedi*

itdf identified as the Sanskrit word "sthan*.

That India was a colony of Britain for nearly 150 years ii

recent history. When India came under British domination

feaiory turned only a full circle for in the immemorial past

England «m once a colony of India's far-flung empire.

The story of India i vanished and forgotten empire can be

ucted by the same method by which students at exami-

ne missing words in a broken sentence. Obli*

*ory can be rewritten by divining missing links in a

token chain ofxluei.

**2SIC

!I

hdiri*DCiCnt tmpir€ wcrc partly deliberate,y

3 lot partly unwittingly wiped out by two successive

'«d conquests namely of the Christians and lhe

P^,tt, *«*• ** their lubdued allies.

**^t'w*Up the namci of some ,ocalitics in En* ,*nA

A«Wmi|tftd J common in England as in Shrewsbury,

'*> «^2Z f Thu iuffi * •*»«/ •*!hc Siin

^rl

!* ^•mSST' Mu*b*P"ry and Jagannathpury* Th*

«** be pr0vcd by citing the names o\

175

Siamese towns such as Rajbury. Cholbury, Fetchburv No*h fr well known that Siam was . p,rl l>rthe |Mfcl|( Hin4uempire and that Siamese language is corrupt Sanskrit Thisshould make it clear that the ending 'bury

1

ImSicttlnj a locality

or township found anywhere in thc world prove* ihut the namewas given by ancient Sanskrit-speaking Hindus when ihey ruled

over those regions. It is not surprising that parts of Englandshould biill bear Sanskrit terminations even after all historical

traces or India's sway over faraway England have been seemingly

thoroughly wiped out 1 To prove that we are on solid ground

so far a* thr* proof is concerned we msy cite names such as

Nagaland. Connauphi Place and King's Circle even after lhe

end of British rule in India.

We now cite another proof. Let us take the British rule of

Changing the date in the calendar at midnight When we come

to think of this practice it is so palpably absurd for anyone to

interrupt his deep slumber at the stroke of 12 at nigh i and stag-

ger nut of bed just 10 change lhe date. Who would ever do it

day in and day ou: all his life! Moreover at the dead of night

whin everybody is fast asleep and ii is pitch dark all around

how does one divine whether it is half past eleven or half pan

one ? This curious prac'icc of the British changing their date

nt the unearthly hour of midnight derives from England having

been a colony of India. Let us explain.

Indians reckon the day from sunrise to sunmc. The tun

rises in India roughly at 5.30 according w ihe W«»

«mr

Since there is a five and one half hour difference betwc th

Indian and Greenwich meridian lime it » 13 O clock n*

the world in Hie ancient past the tfgnal used w

India to ihc rest of lhe «orld -hat India; "J^oat sunrise On hearing that, ^^tf9^^^had to hurriedly .o.ter nut of their bad* and .Wft*, the* .Idnlghl in ^^XTJ^WSempire. History having turned -« '"» cirC«

I>

^ *illv niltv adopted the Western practice of changing

TZ^Z« ofnj to Hi own writ Tto h a curious

* /, ««r7 The lime which India set for the world

T^h-^ on India in refracted distortion. We hope a fe

iX^uU «on return to its ancient pract.ee of observing sunrise as

^*»noftheda> and the date.

Thai colonics do m feet observe the time ofthe parent country

BOO also be proved from contemporary expenence.Dunng

World war II Japanese officials dominating the administrations

ofthe vast occupied Pacific regions used to set their watches to Tokyo

Hme All timings were quoted with reference to Tokyo time so long

as the Japanese" held sway in those regions. Likewise when Indian

administrators uovemed England all watches there were set to the

Indian sunrise time. Here the word watches1

is used to indicate what-

ever ihe time measuring device was then in vogue. That Indians used

10 maintain split-second timings is apparent from their meticulous

agronomical expertise.

Yet another proofof India having once ruled England is the fact

thai until 1752 AD. the English New Year began on March 25. That is

the exact time ofthe year when the Indian New Year begins. In 1 752 by

an act of Parliament England arbitrarily changed over to January I as

the Sew Year Day. As March 25 marks the beginning of the Indian

Vtknm Saimai it is plausible that England was pan of Vikramaditya's

Indian empire Vikramadii) a lives in Indian legends. He is remembered

ts a great monarch Rulers are considered great only when they control

big empires So. apart from the qualities of dedication to truth and

justice attributed io him Vikramaditya seems to have extended his

enlightened administration to distant pans of the world including

England

Thai England regarded March as the first month of the

c*r. m*j be funhef proved by the term 'X-Mas.* This term

las. in fact mean* the 10th month because in Roman 10 is

177

written as'

X' and in Sanskrit the word 'Mas" meam rnomir th,term -X-Mas' is not only a curious combination offt, Ron™££and the Sansknt word Ma* for'month' bwhh.|» 4niswJ^*week of festivities observed towards the end of December EmmJ•month' ^ith a week is a blunder of the English languagertJLbecause English has lost its Sanskritic base.

This may be further proved by the fact that the word "December-

itself is Sanskrit and in fact does mean 'the 10th, month* because the

Sanskrit *Dece' i.e. Dasha Stands for 10. A further proof of this is the

term 'Decimal' which is the mathematical dot that the Indians devised fi*

the I Oth place. There in too 'Deri' means ten. Written in Roman it will be

*X\ The suffix 'ember* in Dece-ember signifies the zodiac in Sanskrit

Since there are 1 2 signs ofthe zodiac ancient Sanskrit traditions assigned

one month for each of these signs beginning with March. Accordingly

December became the I Oth month as connoted by its name " Dece-ember'

Le, Dasha-Ambar.

This should make it clear to those familiar with the

English tradition that they are committing a blunder in equating X-Mas

i.e. the 10th month with the ending week of December. So the Sanskni

terms 'X-Mas' and December" both indicating the I Oth month of the

Hindu year still used in English and in English iradition, prove that

ancient England was a colon) of India

Even the 1 Oth month celebration i.e. X*Mas misbelieved to be l

Christian festival is in fact a hoary Hindu Kmh«>«iM™commemorating the day on which the Hindu incarnation Uri JW*

(mis-spelt as Krist U Chris, since in En^h *£ZZZ* 1

his chaw*. * n 'chddi^d his famous Sermon on ike(*M **»> **£%£"

his warrior-devo.ee Arjun ftttrt **™*g££mknown u-yan' in Sansknt That gives us the ^"^ ^-Mp* over the centuries as C hrtsnan" I. »- »»*-- -Krishna delivered his memorable sermon H

Mahnbharata

eh*

war. Kri*hn^yan *therefore, mean* 'Krishna**

lh»t

i fi.er admitted by all so-called Christians

uJZn revival which ha. a pre-Christ tradi-

t,™ Commemoration of that

spread over the world a* a hallowed

. . • ...1-.* ~m>A miT

famous sei

Tradition when after

"cniblec tf members of the Kuru clan

thr ,p ,c w,r ^1 »«em^uperpetuated the

SSSA-M- Another historical fact admitted b VM. »M the birth date of Chnst ,s not known. The

.u«nedd*ie which is December 25 is only • m.ke-bc lie*.

.ptompia .n1»iiiuf e. So neither December 25 nor the Chr.it-

mL festivities have any Christian basis, But both have .Hindu

Kiishnavan basis namely that the day on which Lord Krishna

delivered his famous sermon is commemorated in the December

2S festival . Since thai sermon the GEETA is literally in song it

is commemorated by so-called Christian (Krishnayan) choral

tinging

We shall leave this topic of Christians being Kiishnyans he.

ancient European Hindus of ihc Krishna cult lo be dealt with in

some detail later but we would like to point out here that the

chant of 'Hare Krishna* that ring through the streets of England

these days is only history turning another full circle.

The French frill use the ancient Sanskrit name for anything

English The French term 'Anglais* pronounced as 'Anglay* is

a corrupt form of ihe ancient Sanskrit word 'Angula*. England

. known to ancient Indian rulers as Angla-Desh i.e. English-

land i.e. England. Words like Anglican, anglicised come from

the same ancient Sanskrit word 'Angula'. This is yet onotherproof of England having once formed part of an Indian empire.

We ma> likewise point out that the King's English that

gluhmenand women speak if all Hindu King's SanskritA few .nuances are : English 'cow' is Sanskrit *Gow' ;

'sweat*

179

'"PPM* *» Sanskritfe'swed* in Sanskr.r u^er

Sanskrit 'manav: mouse ii Sanskrit 'mooshik' you' ^

arc Sanskrit 'yuyam, wayam.' But we |ttave that to be d„lt *uin detail later. That it yet another proof of Samkri^neakiJHindu kings and officials having once adminUi«*«i JL-.

in

*e

England.administered Affairs

The English title 'Sir' is itself the corrupt form or the Som-krit •Sri'. So. when the British sovereign confers the title 'Sir-

on the chosen elite the British monarch unwillingly follows in

hoary tradition laid down by Hindu Icings who ruled over

England. Conferring the title 'Sir' alias 'Srj' automatically

involves a monetary grant also, as 'Sri' in Sanskrit does m fact

mean "wealth*.

The English call themselves Arya but they icem to he oblivi-

ous of the connotation of that term they have been unwillingly

using. In India too the Hindus call themselves Arya Their

own way of life the Hindus call Arya Dharma and they have an

organization called 'Arya' Samaj". In calling themselves Aryans'

the English are unwittingly and uncannily right. What they

should understand by that term is that they once followed ihe

Arya Dharma alias Vedic way of life alias the Hindu. Sanatao

way of life. That is equivalent to saying thai once in the distant

past for milleniums Englishmen were all Hindus.

TnCIENT HINDU TOWNS AND

TEMPLES IN ENGLAND

In the present it* of • very haphazard and hazy knowledge

cedent .Lory ,t might sound fantastic and foolhardly to

"ih»< ancient England was a Hindu country and that 1,

fl j|lb i traces of towns with Sanskrit names and some Hindu

***, hut there is plenty of evidence of many kinds to support

the above conclusion.

Ui ni take an extract from the Encyclopaedia Britannica

II our starting point. In Vol. 21. on pages 275-277 the encyclo-

paedia (1 969 edition) records information about an ancient site

in England, called the Sionchenge. The encyclopaedia notes

"Stonehcnge—a circular setting of large standing stones surroun*

ding an earthwork about eight miles (13 km) north of Salisbury,

Wiltshire, England, was built during late neolithic to Early

Bronie age ( I80Q-I4Q0 B.C.), Among the earliest references...is

a legend that the atones were magically transported from

Ireland Thii legend perhaps enshrines a folk memory of the

bringing from Pembrokeshire of the 'bluestones' which form

pan of the monument* The supposed connection of stone-

hcnge with the Druids has held the public imagination since

the J 7th century .The monument consists of a number of struc-

tural element* mostly circular in plan. On the outside is a

circular diich. broken by an entrance gap on the northeast, with

bank immediately within it. Inside the bank is a ring of 56

. known ifier their discoverer as the Aubrey holes. BetweenM and the ikracs in the centre arc two further rings of pi".

now Invisible on the surface, known as the Z and V holes. The

,

iei

none setting consisted of two circles (the outer or ,

„ tertiary sandstone, the inner of blucstone) ,nd iLTZ^'„f uprights (the outer of sarsen. the innw T2l» ,Tuter circle and the cu*r horseshoe ZU«J£™£

lintels. Additjonal stones include the 'Attar stone" hLthe axis southwest of the centre; the 'Slaughter mow' inside theentrance of the earthwork; two Station stents jus, w.thm rnebank on the northwest and southeast. and the Heel t'Hdc ')

stone, standing on the Avenue outside the entrance Crcmaiedremains form a cemetery of about 30 burials. The Heel stone35-lon block of sarscnloft. (4.9 m) high, stands outside the"

entrance of the earthwork, but not on its axis of symmetryWest of it, astride this axis, four |arge ponboles probablyrepresent a former timber gateway ...The entrance of the earth-

work (in Stonehcnge 11} was joined to the river Avon (about two

miles, 3.2 km to the east) by the Avenue, a processional way

marked by parallel banks and ditches.. .The entrance of the

earliest setting of hluestones was aligned approximately upon

(he sunrise at trie summer solstice.. .(.the! visible surfaces (of the

30 ft. high) stones have been laboriously dressed smooth..The

structures may be assigned to the earlier half of the '16tb

century B.C., broadly confirmed by a radiocarbon estimate

giving a probable range of 2.000 to l t400 B.C.It is generally

and probably rightly assumed that Stonehcnge was constructed

as a place of worship...but the nature of the religion it served

must remain conjectural. The solstitiad alignment of the axis

of symmetry of the sarsen structure (Stonehcnge Ilia) has long

been recognized..4n 1963 the existence of additional alignment.

on significant nsmgs and settings of the sun and moon

suggested independently by C. A. Newbam in England and

G.S. Hawkins in the United S.utev Thc*c suggests undout,

tcdly reinforce the popular belief that Stonehcnge HHU *

for sky worship, but should be cohered 1* -----most Christian churches are likewise »iro«omioHf -^^Hawkins also suggested that the c.rcle of » AjWhave been used as a counting device for predating »«»»

180

COM

is:

t> DCfl .ft«Jii points that emerge from the above ext

lff

w be is old « 2'0°° •C"thal Ihc avenu* ««iih»

L,« leads to Avon river about two miles away

r*Si^ *** w,th hieh,y po,ish

,

cd surram- ihai

, die » Slighter stone, that the temple was connected

«*h thereby * processional route, that at the temple

OTn« *w « ceremonial gateway (surmised to be of timber),

Ait crrmuuon was practised in those days, that the temple Wa,

«u»cem«J with sky worship, that its entrance was aligned to

tgmijc at the iununer solstice (June 22) that the markings around

rit teople mgjest that it «a$ an observatory for studying the

timings of.be rising and setting of the sun and moon (and

probably of the planets as well), that most Christian churches

ire also astronomically oriented, that the 56 Aubrey boles

could have been used as a counting device for predicting

tifoihcui rump of the moon, and eclipses of tbc moon and

mil and that there is a 1 6ft. high stone standing just outside

lac temple entrance in the avenue.

Since the Encyclopaedia Britanmca confesses that the nature

the religion practised in those ancient times in England is not

bown let yj tugcest that the research findings regarding the

scop as noted tr. the encyclopaedia fit in four square with

^wa alone. Before dilating oo other evidence, therefore,m hm dcal wilh *«ai the encyclopaedia itself has stated,

J^'be remote age ofi.soo to 1,400 B.C. surmised for the

*ShC

l,U

Ti0n by lhc c^'°P^ia, Hinduism was the

^iheZd 8 '0Clk,,0W" 10 lheworld As a fflaUcr

^ H.ftd Bll".*?C* lttn,d

> thc Mahabharat and the Ramay»«»

«*< *«o» m*T 1CnplurCi"^ Vedas reach bock in lh«

^^ofr^Vlfr^ '*™«e antiquity. So, considering

**•*».*«m Ht CIV|l'Wtioa Hinduism alone seems to

mHindus alone arc known to connect tttnpUi by road with

jjvers as «a* the Stonchcngc temple with Avon. The processional

route also Indicates the Hindu custom of taking divine idols in

procession for immersion in rivers. The river name 'Avon* ma$

BS well be the corrupt form of the Sanskrit term "Arun" mean-

ing the red early morning sun, This inference teems plausible

from the fact that the Druids gather even now at the Stonchengc

temple at solstices at the break of dawn to invoke the sun.

The tradition of polishing surfaces of stones is very com-

mon in India too. Scores of such temples have massive square

pillars with large disc-shaped, polished surfaces to reflect holy

dances performed at temples. These may be seen at Halebid and

othcrhistoric places in South India.

The Slaughter Stone in reminiscent of the Indian warrior

tradition of slaughtering goats or buffaloes.

Ounce, as was the case with .be Sundew««*

nomcrous structures made out of .lone and m* Jt^^nomical observations as at the Stowheoi* ^.^ained in

agronomical markings may suU be *«"

*» Ute l*« UlNi iM New Del. .. b*^^

What is more, .be ancient Hindu""J* l0» same

Delhi, called the Kutub Miaa ( .belong*£»£_ ^ M ft.

era as the Sionehenge observatory in «»lwl(W leeipks

high Hindu tower in New Reiki **''

Mjej Ob«-

around it wh.ch the Muslim invade. Miu ^ ^ „y lte

ously the Stonehcnge loo had •-"« l« '"

encyclopaedia.

u history of tb*t "mote *8e *>

bdo •<«* *""" '" "*lunar calendar ">d oieuculous

MM •(*tW "npl"l

2r*oveo muicaldy ««» the day-to-day

M„o.w«eal oM"V

' ' "v by ««»» »P"» U ,0 0bSC"e C"Uln

,„«.. oT tlie«•"'««"•*"'*

.

'

liUcs »„d undergo purificatory

£*«• *"• """'"mU. and WH Moon day.. fas. on the

2. «•«•***'• n" m^m «" Sucb me,icul00s "*i»w*;iZ bod»« w p""""-' n

;

cn"on in au

Wd „ou»S* <" «l«"a '

lbe .neicntmott Vedas.

HW *"««"« «-»» ''°"

wkom aacKBl Hindu observa-

A v«y imp*""" 1 "",

°Slonebengs in England i» Prided

„,„«, nf New D. " *-J^T^iiiglH .« .be «,o hou,by.beGMTprac.tceofregad.ng clock and

U*-.-*-?"'*" anew"I from to *»** »°-marking H" begmmng of a new o^

disturbed in

,PP„n very ,a.in, £"££«££ r^lish ca.eadar

„und sleep at .hat hour. How men M js folind in

p,umpfor .ha. too**.fc»tj*-1J J counlry , all ta

resastt^sscsLp**u s',»d. ,2 hour, Eoa-d's nudn.gh. coinc.de* .Ob ta.«»

.unjtse time iappiOMma.ely> 5.30 a.m.

UUwi.e lnd.a's New year Da, (which accordingjto *

pudenda, approx.ma.es ,o March 2 > was als

°*»ffj(New Yea. Day un.il 1752 A.D. The English word Hour ..«

u a corrupt form of tbc Sanskrit word 'Horn •

M least four months of the English calendar still bear San*

krit name* such aiScptembct, October, November. Decent

These are explained in Sanskrit as 'Sepic-mber- Ocl-emW« •

Nev-cmbei Dec ember' meaning respectively the 7th, Bin.

andluihpamof.nntoiiiac. They rank as 7th, Hth. 9tha

.fjth month* respectively only when March according to Hi

tradition becomes the Cm month. This again confirms that I

Soffoh, and in fact that of all Europe, calendar is based on

nmflu calendar.

IIS

In Latin two more names may be traced to the ancient

Sanskrit* Hindu calendar. These art Macain which h Mirga

shcersha and Mago which is Mash in Hindu, Sanskrit termino-

logy current even today.

From this it should be quite clear to all lha&e interested in

ancient history that the world over and especially in ancient

Europe and in Great Britain it was the Hindu calendar with

Saosru'* names which was in vogue. This also incidentally

nrove* that there was a day-to-day exchange of astronomical

Siia between the Kutub Minar alias Varah Mihka observatory

, Mew Delhi and the Stonehenge observatory in England.

Both had around them temple* of 'sky worship' and of the sun

and the moon, and masonry constructions with astronomical

markings-

Indies central meridian, according to immemorial practice,

oassed through Delhi, Uija.n and Lanka. The famous Shiva

'htne at Uiiain. called the Mabanklcshwar had ,U Shvva none

t «d so accurately as to be bisected by that meridian u

placed so ac / ^ conWCrile<J

rising sun.

a,,m on dtsplay in (to E.ruscnn^ ^.Hp.in Rome. Tha. k was also ^"™*>^$ ,„ .he Ea«*a5 -Ais'l...'E.ah'a»d-Es»ar

h**.*^asd 'huu-u

pnedia Bmannica under .he ''ca,JS

El,s|ind llw -«

in support ot my con.em.on .ha. ""» Wack ol »lo" >"

shipped .he H.ndu god Shiva "P«scn ™ '

M .plljrimag.'•

L„gUnd's,emPlcs. I <-oK Irom . b-A « )14rflW

Mecca' w.lHcn by trfj*-g«^ we no. *-«M-Jbook the aullior observes «>e »« wai»'e» '» IM1

,„U„g h.».orlc..ones, one tauwc »—

»

woven to prove mWestminster Abbey

since

mu *ho ret op * mm « memorial and the kin* of

'", rc tnll crowned over the stone in Weslminsicr Abbey,

^r^chiomany mm* *«* " ™ '

en" This is prool Ihtf the2S *> of« ancientShiva temple. And since Lord

fflZ isassociated with royal inaugurals and funerals lhe

p,*c.,cc of burying the h.gh and mighty in the Abbey came into

vogue

In this context we may recall the encyclopaedic observation,

quoted above, that "most Christian churches are astronomically

oriented" We have already proved above that according to

ancient Hindu practice, which continues to be in vogue in our

own age all templet have to be astronomically oriented. Ancient

Christian churches being astronomically oriented without

ipparent justification for it in Christian theology, is proor

enough that they were Hindu temples.

That the Indian Vedas used to be recited in those temples

before they were overrun by Christianity, is proved by the word

•psalm" pronounced 'sanV. That word derives from the 'Sam*

Veda. Psalms are still recited in churches but the Sanskrit

Vedic "Sam" while retaining its original name has been supp-

lanted by Christian hymns,

A further indication is that in Biblical tradition David is

mentioned as the author of many psalms. From this it i*

apparent that David refers to Dravid priests who composed

and sang Vedic hymns. These Dravids still survive in modern

Britain as Druids and like Dravids in fact like all Hindus in

India ibey suJJ invoke the sun god to "energize" their intelli-

gence. Their chant is almost an exact translation of the Hindu

Gayairi suntra the holy invocation to the sun, in Sanskrit which

b touted la every orthodox Hindu household.

The traditional assertion that all Englishmen and, in fact,

all Euiopeaju and many other world communities besides ore

Aryans u essentially a remembrance of their having be*a

;

,i

187

Hindus. As is generally misunderstood Aryi ft ft0 net but i*

lhe Hindu way of life. Had the icrm Aryi signified , race nwouldn't have included people as widely different from une

another in colour, facials and stature as Iranians, Europeans

and Indians. They are known as Aryans because they were all

Hindus. In India Arya Samaj, Arya Dharma, Sanatan Dharmanod the Vedic way of life are all synonyms for Hinduism. This

should make it phain that when Englishmen and others claim

lo be Aryans they carry with them the memory of having been

Hindus,

Another little detail also fits in four square with the above

findings namely that as in India the Dravids form a part of the

bigger Hindu community alias Aryan community. In England

too the Druids alias Dravids form part of the English Aryans,

that is to say, of the ancient Hinduism in England-

It is these same Druids alias Dravids who still continue the

ancient Hindu tradition of chanting the hymn to the Sun God

(called the Gayatri Mantra in Sanskrit) in its English translation

at the ancient Hindu Stonehenge temple, at the break of dawn

on June 22 (the summer solstice) while the rest of the En Bli*h

Aryans i.e. Hindus now turned Christians are blissfully unaware

of their Hindu past.

Another very strong indication If that the English termina-

tion "shire" is a corrupt form of the Sanskrit word *"»" ™is to say as we have in India townships m™*'™*^Shiva temples known as ^»™™to£1^Ghrushneshwar. Mahabaleshwar andG^kie™ r

by ^in England ancient Shiva temple sues mil k"£

B ** t

ancient terminations like Lancashire, Pembroke*.* Hamp^

and Wiltshire.

' in Eaaliib township* as in

Likewise the termination bury m «>Saujkril lcrm

Salisbury' Waterbury, Canterbury **£ „1|1 Hindu

pury reminiscent of the lime* »"*>, Hittdu country*

country. In India and in Siaro (whiwh was ai

lis

». « known « 'Sudamapury' Kri&haapu ry

. esllllhive»*nrt«P» * ^ ^ cho ibUry nnd Rajpury

„,«•, Chc-H"**J'

'Salisbury* is Sanskrit, being

Tbc fa^cd F.*i« "\Townih jP of the Mountain God

BMM*f«»'

H ica iinfl thai Salisbury is located in a

fillly region T£"i^Sc.l^ ™* WUtthfc« *"'cu^ru"^J7^ °bviou,y lnd,caie4 ihe

u, *blch J» 'ow'

Hi du ShivB !emp|c as is apparent

u«n« there of uci^H-V£^ ar> ^ ^ ^ ^

from It, iWn ending »""'»;l||a( |f is a corrllpi

S^bur^i billy <*^*'^^ exactly .igniting.

form of the Sanskrit term Sha.I ee ft p

M area and a Hindc-temp* 11 < * ™ J^J] "J

ud Petaling Jaya is Spbat.k Linga Jayan i.e. the Great Oystal

££)sJ» Jnga Inow turned mosque). If archaeology

.v*tion4 are undertaken around Petaling Jaya* anctcntmosl

moique u U bound to prove the mosque to be a Shiva temple.

m may now consider the origin of the word 'England* it-

self. To trace its Sanskrit origin let us first note that the

Saaiktii word Granthi" continues to be spelled in English as

•gland'. Similarly the word stand' as in 'lamp-aland1

is tbc

Sanaktuword sihanT

{I c. 'place'). This indicates thai the

Sanskrit termination 'nth' or "than' has changed into 'and* in

Englikb. let us now gu back to the ancient atlas m which the

ancient Hindu* designated their own land as 'Sindhu-sthau

{i.e. 'ladarttad') and other countries as Afghanistan,

Hatuchiiian, Turaga*»ban tmodern Turkey), and Aiva-sthaii

modem Arabia Llkewlio ihcy had designated the Engl^b

liVetai 'Anglimha n' a name still used m Sanskrit. Tbnl

'Angla' noi 'Lnglku* was the original Sanskrit name of lb*

Eogliibpc ri' iiay be vc«,licd from the term:, "Angles* and

'Anglo Saaoaa' and Aoguii»' uved by the I'rcmtb. Tberefi i

"Angla biban* became 'Anglulurid' which in modern parlaii^

bai changed to 'England'.

W)

this it l* apparent that Britain' it the corrupt form

Fr°^ VrU ,crm 'BritoH ithttt* and the mtdt 'MtUf

on0-Britannic ^ 1Grcft|^ ^ ro||tWto| u^ OT\pT tlr^Sncnncc of the term 'Britain' rnen«dni <«« or

nalSanskr. t* ,

mlvtflkemy wp„ta the id.eeti« in

am*** *"£"Great Britain'. This bns aha happened

icrming "i* 1' ^M Thc atldcnl H,ndu% had named the

^^ftWfi tn Egypt to mennW hut over the eetttnr^

riVCr.

NHindu San^rii tradition forgone,, the %*-»**

Lord Shiva*.eanskrlt name1

C spike Sanskrit.^ tf^TMi «d» P"'^".

for nearly 3.000 years Bnlon mMl 3 , one

consonents and one vowel ti

cni t

DMl vowel and then the ollur a , ril0ill

r evidence h«l«"« l^'ich detivc from

Another piece - * «il!Bl KIm *h.cn

ufffi

were Hindus «, found to t *<r rved.TnV

•hiccups wb.ch II » icca

m

SL*(fc' Et *ardra-capa1 ;•ortw-poroitt .9 from SatwVrti

35E2»*»' Wco^-lac^m 'asthi' i;^JL^.Im'ie, 'spoiled* or "bad' The lent! cough" „ thc

»Lfe Sanslfir term with the same prononnciatton but a

Ihttv different mining namely thai in Sansknt it si§11 jfiC5

'rhelgm.'

Thar ancient Britons had their other tett bonks alto In

Sanskrit » indicated by the term 'tri-gono-metry' which ii

Sanskrit "(ri guna matrV i.e. 'three-dimensional measurement*.

Thai the ancient Britons spoke Sanskrit is apparent from

word! like 'tan* and 'sonnv' which derive from Sanskrit *soonuh*

'Navigability' 11 a puie Sanskrit compound *navi gaman bal iti.'

All words terminating in WlilV1 as in 'perceivability, ahilty,

palatability, advisability' are Sanskrit 'bal-iti' meaning 'having

the power to' or 'capacity for'. Sanskrit 'hanta. hantirau

hantarah' may be compared with 'hunt, hunter, hunting" ir

English. Similarly "widow, widower' derive from Sanskrit 'widhwr.

widhur.'

Terminations of English place names have all Sanskrit

derivation! Some specific examples arc :

Borough -Pura.

"Bury" as in Salisbury=Puri.

Ham as in Birmingham. Sandringham is Dham.Ton as in Hampton, Washinpton=Sthan.Shire at in Lancashire-Eshwar.

The term Saxon is corrupted from the Sanskrit term Saka-Stjnuh

1 e the son or progeny of the (Hindu) Saka clan.

thu. amounts to overwhelming evidence that contrary tocnt belief Briiain has a hoary history. The statement thatenibc Romans hnded in Britain Britons were uncivilized

T^l[Tl

\'lM]l<>aly ******** *«* namely thatiWuii Particular point ,n h.story ancient, prosperous Britain

mmlV hive becsi re.Luccd tn destitution and iBnnran CC due la

Invasion* or natural calamities. If British history can be tract J

10 onlV »bom 5Q0 yea" back Wilh an* Jc8fce of coherence that

isbecause Christianity succeeded in almost cbttteroitna the ore-

Christian historyof England even as Islamic fanaticism made

the Arabs wipe out their pre-Muslim history. But the clue*

nrovided above may help us to trace back the history of Enpland

several centuries before even the Roman mvuiion. Such an

dcavour will also throw new light on the ancient history of

ther countries of Europe and of India. It \\ hoped thai inter**-

d scholars will address themselves to this ne* line of

research.

24WESTMINSTER ABBEY IS ALSO

A SHIVA TEMPLE

Westminster Abbey is London \s generally known as n

church, M • budding where English monarch* arc crowned and

a* a place were Englishmen of distinction are buried but its

fourth and nUHd grounding role which is unknown is that

Hfe *!min»Ter \hbey iv alit» a very ancient Shiva temple since it

continues to house an sneiea' sacred Hindu stone emblem since

12% AD

What is of further and even greater significance is that a

tacted Hindu none continue* 10 be in a wa> Great Britain'*

royal deiJv almost exactly as Lord Shiva has been the Hinduruler\ deity in India since lime immemorial.

A description of that ancient stone consecrated in West-nfnsjfif Abbey is found on page 118, Vol, 1950-62 of Keeping'sContemporary Archives, Weekly Diary of Important World

Hrith Inde, Continually Kepi Up-to-date (established in

19311. Kcesine's Publications Lid. (London).

"The Coronation Stone, frequently referred to as thetone of Scone* or the 'Stone of Destiny' is a roughly rectmigu-

redisb grey sandstone weighting about 450 lbs.measunng2vi/2in. by 16 1/2 in., and I J in. th.ck. It had for

v been u.ed as . Coronation Stone of .he K.ngs of Scot-ho were crowned *t Scone (near Perth) until it was

ctptured ,« J29« by Edward i. who invaded Scotland, overdrewthe^oti*hK«

r (John Ba.Uo)>, brought the Stone to London,and pUccd It in Westminster Abbey, where ,he Coronation

192

nf Sconc Have been^ *-STi?Jfi*England and**^**~

p ,„ „*>. the Scan. had

II Until it* removal •»«""*",,£*, wlr it «» a"*1 »

never Urfi the Abbey (during tr* W» w ,ta Miet

them Chapel) while the Core a 'on Ota ^on two occasions ;

for .he '«"''""" ™„rW .«. in West-

Lord Protector, when the ««»"*"whe„ U „,. .«»«««

minster Hall and dWtagtW >«',

«

f,t safc,y to Giouccstc, Cathedra!.

^^ ^

About the saercd stone Mlrtr.1l, bcrnipi)bUc,,i0„

»„«.

Scone »nd the Stone of Destiny ll,e

Kd hlsW l"»"

While the Stone at Scone has an -' „ (ht wh,« u»

back some MO ye.„s it. »"*">"•»

J'

„.,*«*-

many ancient Icjcnds such as that

1*4

60 which ItcoN retted bis head »hen be **w 'he Villon at Bethel

fCkoriif TT. X-XIXIwrf which from Palestine passed succcs&i.

reJ) ip Etypfc, Spun. Ireland, and on the migration of r^

incirni *S«*** fio» the latter country to Scotland. It is consi-

dered probable by certain historians that the stone was used at

the coronation of all Scottish tings back to Kenneth McAlpfne,

rfrc Triih chieftain who conquered the Picts arid established a

airy at Scone (the Pictish capital) circa 850 A.D, Opinions

vary as to whether the Stone was used for the enthronement of

rhe Pictish kingi or whether it was brought from Ireland (whereTradition associates u with the coronation ceremonies of the

ancient friib tings at the Hill of Tata) by the Scots."

From the above description it is clear that the so-called

Stone of Scone which has an authenticated history of 900 years*i of immemorial antiquity and that it has all along beenassociated whh royaj coronations. It is, therefore, obviously aprr-Mnilim and a pre-Christian object of worship. The des-

in ofthe stone namely its colour, weight and dimensionsMes «to identity il as a sacred Hindu temple stone. In

Lord Shiva has been the tradition il deity of the kings.I Hindu kinfs used to worship and pray to Lord Shiva

oronat.otu and an important occasions all their lives. Theinn battle cry *J«J Eklingaj,- or 'Har Har MahadeV and 'Sat

nused by .he king, and their armies while fighting^v also refers to the same Lord Shiva represented by a

rtJ^r^™*™^* Un^ now on **'** * »he Pope"*

tuu "»*» temnfct all over Europe.

.Z7JS5*** Lo»"""-» Wc«m,»s «et Abbey.

<««1W^;.;^,"

WpT""'"

Abbcy » Sieved ,o b»v.

n»l§

195

lrdand,Scotland and

Iultimately to London overfa^ mVb .

also of special s.pificance since the Arab-IaraaM region surround

Palestine is known to have been a centre ofShiva worship m pre-histork

times- That is why intheKaba in Mecca the Muslins congregate for the

anmial pilgrimage and continue to pay homage to the prchlamic Hindu

Shiva Linga consecrated there. The Dome on the Rock in Jerusalem Is

a shiva temple since (he Rock itself is the deity there. It is the done of

one such Shiva temples in Palestine which has travelled to London

via Egypt. Ireland and Scotland in a journey that has spanned

several milleniums.

The term "Stone of Destiny' is also a very ancient Hindu

concept since it is Lord Shiva who is associated not only with human

destiny but with the ultimate end of the whole universe It is He who

releases the elemental fury of fire or water to engulf the universe

from time to time according to Hindu belief:

In the extract quoted above H may be noticed that the Stone of

Scone is said to have been carried by the Scots when they migrated to

Scotland That is illogical because how could Scots 'mi grate from

'Ireland?'. But the answer is found in the Sanskrit term 'Kshatriya'

of which "Scots' is an English corruption. Kshatriya fanned out from

India to different parts ofthe world in prehistoric times as is recorded in

the Indian Puranas i.e. ancient histories. Wherever they went they

carried with them their deity Lord Shiva represented by a sacred stone- it

is one such stone which is now preserved in Westminister Abbey and A

Christian kings of England still follow the ancient Indian custom

of associating Lord Shiva with their coronations^ hrehjey

inherited from the Scots alias Kshatriyas who migrated (mm Ireland,

e

Arya land and made Scotland their home.

The word Scotland is itself a corrupt

the Sanskrit term Kshatra-Sthan. This needs a title «changed into 'gland \

' indicates 'lamp-sthi

indicate that the Sanskrit ending "an*'"

'than

form of

term Ksnatra^mon mh* •«-, p^u,^

Tta«, word gramh.- «J*^,^- The*Similarly the word 'tomp-swri W^| .^ of

.thM - hi*

instances i

^ rr,n<fnrmedInto ** "» Hnflilh. That is how 'K^^

«b>n' Wci-nt Scotland-

Thai the Seats subsconsciously main their old Hindu.

Kihatnva .ttUhnMial attachment to their ancient 'Stonef

Dcijin> alias 'Sione of Scone" is apparent from ihe agitata

demand they make from lime to lime for the return of the stone

ra ScotUncT* custody Scottish nationalist* not having succeeded

frantic appeals, three young high-strung Scot students

and i woman domestic science teacher forced their way into

Westminster Abbey stealthily in the early morning hours of

Christmas Day rn 1950 and spirited away the stone, reverently

drapine n in the Scottish flag They drove with the stone to

faraway Scotland and consecrated it in Arbroath Abbey. The

four daredevil* were Ian Hamilton 25*year*old Glasgow Univer-

sity la« student, Gavin Vernon (24), Alan Stuart (20) both

engineering students at Glasgow University and Miss Katrinn

Mathesoo. (22) domestic science teacher in Ross Shire.

Leading members of the Church And Nation Committee of

rhe Church of Scotland when informed that their ancient, sacred

Stone of Destiny had been once again brought home, were

thrilled. They issued a statement that "the stone has been

for long cherished as a Scottish possession of peculiar historic

and sentimental value, both as associated with the coronation

of Scottish kings and as a symbol of Scottish independence and

nationhood".

The theft or the stone first discovered by a night watchman,

al tf e_m- on Christmas Day (1950) triggered off a frantic search.

A statement was also issued on behalf of the Government that

the King was greatly diitressed at the removal of the stone by

unknown persons, The group which had removed the stone

made it known that they meant do insult or embarrassment Wthe monarch but they wanted that the stone should remain in

Scotland and only carried to Westminster Abbey temporarilyfor coronations lo the meantime Scotland Yard men succeededin tract of the Stone to Arbroath Abbey in Scotland. From

197

thence It was carried back and enshrined again M iu ori• ,

place under the Coronation Chair seat -,„ wWnmi, ef Afc.

after an absence or 109 days, "^

In February 1952. the matter was again raised In Use Homeof Commons. Several members from Scotland insisted thai

the stone must remain in Scotland because the Scott had a very

deep sentimental attachment and reverence for it, But the

Prune Minister, Winston Churchill announced on behalf of the

Government that the Government too attached great importance

lo retaining the stone in Westminster Abbey because ibe surac

had been in the Abbey for 650 years and bad "an historic

significance for all the countries of the Coromno^eaUh," In

the meantime Dr. John McCormick, Chairman ot the Stouiih

Covenant Movement issued a warning that unless the Stone

was returned to Scotland it might be removed again by force.

On May 9, 1951 Lord Brabazon of Tata, supported by a

number of Scottish and English peers, urged in the House ©r

Lords that the stone be returned lo Scotland, He described

the Stone of Scone as "so wrapped up in history, ceremonial

and prophecy that was unique tn the world" and emphasusJ

that since the 5th century the kings of Argyll and latar the

kings oi Scotland, had been crowned upon n until it <*a»

i umoved to tngland by Edward I in 1926,

That Lord Bruba/on of Tara should have left » two*

about the stone was natural since as mentioned above few

has been associated with the coronation ceremoa.es of inc

ancient Irish kings at the Hilt of Tara.

SurpriMUgly enough even this **J* ^JLT^Sanskrit, royal Hindu significance. In Imha al AJ ^actually have a 'Tara-Garh' meaning the Hill IK

Hindu monarch* who ruled from Ajmtr (aJu* *&**

actually crowned on the 11.11 of Tara touting abo« ^i AjIBW, The Sanskrit word 'Tara MM* "

actually the Saustiril of the hngliih * iud *'"

198

Fven the eight-pointed cross in the Union

«ri*f*» fcwi *e ancient Hindu, Kshatriya tradition signifying ^the monarch hold* sway in all the eight-directions. In India a ||

building connected with royalty or divinity have been octagonal.

Even its cupolas and kiosks hove been octagonal. These can be seen even

ioda> Hindu tradition also names eight supernatural beings as guards for

those eight directions. Hindus are the only people who have divined

special names for each ofthose directions.

One additional indication of Hindu rituals in Europe

having been supplanted by Christian ceremonies is found in the word

Amen" meaning "peace' terminating all religious observances.

This is ancient Hindu practice because according to immemorial

Hindu custom ill religious recitals in Sanskrit end with the thrice

pronounced word 'Shami,.„Shanti....Shaflti' of which 'Amen' is the

Islamic and Christian synonym

All this ii emphatic proof that Ireland, Scotland, England andin feet the whole of Europe used to practise Hinduism, and dial if this

important detail has laded out ofhistorical memory it only shows up a big*oid that exists m world history despite our much vaunted scholarship.

An important cue to rewrite that part ofworld history when an-ew Europe used to profess Hinduism is provided by the Stone of Scone

Sione of Destiny. Tne British people as a whole and speciallvl evince such a deep sentimental attachment for that

e*» Shm has been their royal deity from the time when Indianm «te term Scots is m English corruption of that Sanskrit

«Tn!^ **I** °Ver a Wi,d Eur°l*- established a Hindu•^r ..on ^ crowned their kings over a Shiva Ling, now

a^a^iT b UndCf ""a"-*to" Chair inside Westminster

**eo^^2T qUOtCd ab°VC ' indiCatC that * Shiva L"** 0Scd™*d orber ,n the city ofScone in Scotland and still carUer

\m

on the Hill of Tara ahas^raGarh in Ire.and. HiMheiefore.ipp^^

fincientEngird. Scot and. Ireland and cities throughout Euro* h*d

numerous Shiva temples, and that the Westminster Abbey inZZIs itselfa Shiva temple in addition to its other roles.

The British Coronation Chair has lions at its f0ur feet This

Is Hindu tradition still surviving in modem Britain. In Hindu tradition

the throne is called "The Lion Seat" Moreover the lions at the few of

the CoronationChair are ofthe Hindu design,

'SAIW5,

25Ingush is a dialect of Sanskrit

l* « vety seldom realized that English is as much a dialect

of Sanskrit « most of the Indian languages, Almost ,0laj

.-norancc of this fad hai rcsulicH in compilers of the Engtigft

dictionary thcmsclvc* going *rong. They have e.ther railed ,o

jive the Sanskrit origin or their words "here nectary or have

provided wrong etymological explanations.

Take ihe word "upper*. From its spelling it should be clear

that its original pronunciation is 'oopcr \W\X) and thai » no*

it it used and pronounud in Hindi ana Sun&kiil. And yet

English dictionary doesn't tcJl « he icaocr that 'upper' is

Sanskrit word, Moicotcr il only Uie iDgl-sh-speaking peopt

stuck to the phonetic pronunciation 'oopcr' Uicy would have no

difficulty m making themiclvts undci stood by Hindi ant]

Sanskrit-speaking pcuplc.

"Mouse* if phonetically pronounced would be "Moos', it i*

not then difficult 10 realixetnal ilia a truncated L'orffl ol the

Sanskrit 'moosnak'.

'Sfceat' in English il "swed' tn Sanskrit. "Name is 'nam1

(Tm) m Sanskrit. In tngliih it u also used 10 combination **

in 'pseudonym, antonym'. 1 lit English word "synonym" is there-

fore full) Sanskrit since in the Jiaiici language we would convey

ibciamc meaning by saying 'sum nam' (fltr tfmy

are phoncucolly pionuunted would be "ectHra" In

tnglish V b, often pronounced as V ,i m 'cut, cuugh. col «

iWn| the k" sound of V v-c I.nd that "centra" •* ID

(a* *kcn<ira -. The equivalent Sanskrit word it 'kendrtf.

200

201

English pronunciation branching olTii « ,,„„., ,

louehwiib iu wi.rc.-SM.krfc hat |ot iu ,!!?"!?fter " '"l

eed sometimes at "k" or V alt confu,ed . Thus^lJZ™™*'

'centre* the proper pronunciation should nave been T T?ln the word 'committee ,he proper pronunciation Ao.Vb.•lamiti' because in the English alphabet V is pronounced aW Committee when pronounced as 'samiti" „n be immedcately spotted out to be a Sanskrit word, This indicate* howEnglish has slipped up on its pronunciation while retaining theoriginal phonetic Sanskrit spelling or words like "committee'.

Taking the two words "central" and 'commitiec* together wehod. therefore, that they should be pronounced as kentral

sacniti*. We find that the term 'central committee' u»ed in

English, is identical with the Sanskrit term 'kentral' or rather

kendriya samiti'. Its English usage has been confused mi]

confounded because of two sounds V and *k' having been

saddled on a single letter V,

The English pronouns you. we and she arc truncated

SjUjicri. pronouns "yuyam, waya in' and *ia'. The Sanskrit

word 'madira' for wine is still in vague in English and other

European languages as 'madeira'. The word *psalm* (pronoun-

ced "sam*> for verse meant to be iunt*. is Sanskrit as may be

seen from the term 'Sam Veda".

The words 'known* and unknown' when phonetically pro-

nounced will be seen to be the Sanskrit words 'jnan* and 'ajnan.'

Truth' and "untruth" are not explained to be or Sanskrit

origin. Thai is an instance of the great etymological drawback

of the Englise dictionary. Remove the letterV from the ft

words and one gets 'ruth' and "an ruth" which arc Sanskrit. Tha

proves that the letter V is an Engli&b interloper (fl th««

Sanskrit words.

The words hunt, hunter* and "huming' we ol

origin as may be seen from the Sanskrit word Miami. l.|fl'J

w

202

. kllkr > -|tfM>' cwnrtl) (Two killm) and ha***,,

(meaning miici '•

^H^ral killers).

The English prefix ^a' as in 'parathyphoid' p^!Lw i5 the Sanskrit "para <<**) meaning another

Another English p«fix 'dis' « in 'disparate, disentangle,

d.sen^age" is the Sanskrit "dus" as in 'dushchar, duslar' &w, p)Pen meaning "all round' as m penmetre or peripheral

k Sanskrit pari' as in 'r*ri~bhrama' and 'parwnatra", The English

word perimeue is actual! y Sanskrit 'parimatra.' Similarly

trigonometry- >* Sanskrit (firpi mi) 'iri-guna-matra'i.e. 'three

dimensional measurerrrnt.' This indicates that the ancient world studied

us mathematics in Sanskrit with the help of Sanskrit texts.

The word 'metre" for measure if phonetically pronounced

is the same as the Sanskrit word mai-ra'. In Sanskrit. Hindu tradition

matra is an all pervading measure used in imisic.medicine. mathematics

etc. Even in English prosody the measure is known as "metre*

as in Sanskrit prosody. Moreover, even the divisions of a poetic line are

known as foot' which is an exact translation of the Sanskrit prosodic

terms charan" and pad' Even the word 'prosody' is from the Sanskrit

word iinrrn) "prasad'-a quality essential in all verse, namely the

ability to please the listener's mind by its grace.

The blend of drinks called 'punch' in English is a

Sanskrit word signifying a combination of five as in other

Sanskrit terms like 'punch-gavya* (the five products of the cow), the

puneh-amrita* (the five-fold nectar), punch-ratna" (the five jewels) and

the village 'punch' (council of five)

Soup' b) • Sanskrit word as is explained in Sir Monierhams' dictionary Cooks in the Jagannaih temple in Puri are know"

as'topakar"

209

, Bli5h 'sugar*, old French ^chre. Greek sakkharon'derive from Sanskrit 'Sharkara/ The word jaggery «|, /.mal-pronunciaiion of sharkara

.

English 'tuny'. French 'title/ Arabic "tutiyV stem fromSansknr Tuttha iJrO), English pepper; Latin 'piper/ Greek peperVoriginate from Sanskrit 'ptppali/- English orange' is naranj' in

Arabic, and •narangtin Sanskrit. 'Lilak" in French, Spanish. Persian, is

nilak* in Sanskrit. Ginger is gingibcr in Latin, deriving fromshrtnga^er'

in Sansknt Candy is 'candi* in French, *qand' in Arabic, from khawfpiTO) in Sanskrit.

Beryk is "berullos in Greek from 'waidoorya' in Sanskrit

Anil* in English and Spanish, is 'atari' in Arabic from the word *nili"

in Sanskrit for indigo. The word 'aniline" derives from the same root

This explains the ancient Hindu name "Nile Krishna" to the river "Mile

in Egypt. Over the centuries Egyptians cut offfrom their Sanskrit, Hindu

heritage forgot that 'Nile" stood tor 'blue" in Sanskrit, and they added

the adjective 'blue calling their river "Blue Nile which is a philogicai

absurdity.

'Aggressor*, is a Sanskrit word since 'agra* (3rc) means

•far-ward' and 'sar (*F) i$ "to move*. One who moves into another's

territory is. therefore., an aggressor.

The Sanskrit word nasika' has been corrupted to *no*e" la

English, and led to words like 'nasal/

English 'terrestrial* derives from Sanskrit dharatal' i.tPFWV This

indicate* that Sanskrit "dhttra" meaning the Earth' becomes "terra"

latin Likewise the Sanskrit word 'madhya" for 'middle' rjecornesmeai

m Latin and English. The term Mediterranean' is, therefore. Sanskn

signifying an ocean situated between w o big land massesJ

explain the Sanskrit origin ofwords like mediator, meditation, middle

Terms like dentistry from Sansknt danta sham' *****m

»•(—

206207

ne wor<b suicide, patricide, matricide' arc Sanskrit

. -chhld (**«). p-tri-chhid (top*), matri-chhid (-rp^,,

cxpli.n* WJf* "«kc g^micide, insecticide, pesttcide S jncc

ttMSunm (ft* ft3*) «> Sanskrit mcan

'cumng-kilIing

- cnd'ng,

oieminaiing/ That shows how Western languages still coin words

from Sanskrit rood

The Latin word 'quo' as in *Q_uo vadis....quo warranto*is

from Sanskrit as *quo gacchhasi (*rraft) "where do you go*.

•Myth' in English is 'mitthya* (fowl) i.e. false in Sanskrit.

English Peter' derives from pilar' (for*) in Sanskrit. Likewise

David is Dravid* and Abraham is a mal-pronunciation of the

Sanskrit word Brahma, Brahms, an English surname is indicative of

the indent Sanskrit moorings of the Jamily like the surname 'Brahme'

i fin in India.

Panorama, cinerama are the same as 'manorama" in

Sanskrit The termination rama" («t) In Sanskrit indicates pleases or

enchants or entrances the mind

Tht word "mar* < =tf) as in 'mar somebody's chances' is

Sanskrit meaning 'kill* or "hurt, harm*, Bond, bondage, bandage are

from Sanskrit "bandh, bandhan" (Ta, ftR).

Accept is (aftro) a-kshipta (that which is not thrown awaySuccim is frfireT) sankshipta. Trie English 'cough* is from

Sanskrit "kaf .^,. Though Sanskrit 'kaf* signifies phelgm while

cough is slightly different, ii is not difficult to see that coughantes from kaf i.e, phelgm The slight difference in the English and

annotations ofthe same word are due to the many centuries of•epentiw of English from 115 Sanskrit source.

The Stmkrii word antar h pronounced in Englis as "inter" a*•national, imcwsiiy interpret, interpolate, intermediate,

intermittim. imcrdepenocm

Path ha* m identical meaning in both English and

Saffiknl «tt a very m.nor d.fference in pronourci^. £& Sanskrit ending for comparative and supe,,^. m^ ^called the -tar-tun. bhava* (* „ m , , n Sansk,t ^£££2mahattar, lagtiutar" etc. for greater, bigger and lesser "respeciivek

Trie corresponding superlative terms are adhiktum, mahatturrt laghut^like the English words 'optimum, maximum The English *ord•fraternity* is Sanskrit 'Bhratri-niti

Nocturnal, diurnal derive from Sanskrit naktam' {=n=*u foe

night and divas' for day. The English words regime, reign, sovereign,

suzerain are Sanskrit rajyam, rajan, swarajan (7nm, htr, =-nprc

1

The English word *go* is from the Sanskrit Gama-

gacheha*( TP'-Trt5). Cow' in English is *gow' in Sanskrit, Vestry is the

room where * vastra' (clothes) are kepi in a church. In Sanskrit too such a

room is called vestry. Likewise the term vesture' is vastra*. Saint

(Sanskrit 'saint'), preacher (Sanskrit "pracharak") and "adore

(Sanskrit 'adar'), "Door* (for Sanskrit 'duar'), "man* for 'nunat

peter, mater, daughter, pita, mata, duhita. son, sonny from Sanskrit 'sunuh'.

deity from devata, theos from Sanskrit "devas* are all

Sanskrit. The prefi* pro" as in pro offer, pro create is the same as

Sanskrit 'pravakia iswfl, prabhat TO prabhakariHi*».

Since all such explanations are lacking In the English

dictionary it is obvious that English philolo^ »d

etymologists are largely unaware of Sonskril being the source

language of English either directly or through 1 aim and1.1

as illustrated above. Tim ignorance has resulted .n CM*

the Engiish dictionary committing grave errors in explatmrw

origin or their words. As an instance we may pemi *explanations appended to the words 'wWd* and

in the average English dictionary The^» !£!explained as *a woman who has lost her husband

iron etymological «"or. In English

labour-*' sort-cr, lefiture-er* means a-SS-W-^ r*i-

er had been a

•wdow" the word 'widower* would have meant

*om»n a »»W©W BOtl *uch ij woU|<* have

tttffii oi the word

^r^rLer ^ .. m-rrled woman's husband, whikit

S**«~^*"; Eft?"?'*bU con.nut.ed this pros* error because .hey don't

Ilhr **rds widow' and 'widower arcthe corrupt

jrw of .he Sanskrit «ord* widtm.V and widhur' (RW^I fim)

A mnn dlHfefll *u»dy of the English derivatives would

repeal rnflti) more mistake This should also impiess on

:oaprten of i be English dictionaries to captain many of their

waiii in terms of iheir Sanskrit origin as 'truth' and 'untruth*

boa: nd 'unrui* We may go a step further and say thai

! -.jh n but all European languages would do well to

i thctr dictionaries .horoughly examined by Suti&kntisU.

i a to imj Euiopcan dictionaries »ill have to be rewritten

U* helpofSoiuUit. M chauvinistic and political consi-ihem *h> from such a task Indians, would have

iskti pan of the rewriting of then maimed

26ANCIENT VEDIC PRIESTHOODS

OF EUROPE

Currently there are two important priesthood* in Europe

which are often heard of One is the Pope in dome. The

other is the Archbishop of Canterbury in Eigland.

Both the present Pope (alias Papa) John Paul U and Dr.

Robert Runcie. the Archbishop of Canterbury are blissfully

unaware that theirs are basicillv ancient Vcdie priesthoodi

which were forced to turn Chrivian because of the Christian

onslaught The attack on the Papacy came around 312 AD. and

that on the Archbishopry of Canterbury In the sixth century

A-D.

Canierbury is the Sanskrit term Sankarpury i. e. toe

township of Lord Sankar alias Shiva. Here • the philological

analysis of how we arrive at that conclusion The first ihiee

letters 'Can* should be pronounced as 'San sm« n,Ifcjj*«*

Centre* the first three let'crs arc pronounced ** ?•*. At r«

the syllableW it should be *ker* because^*^to T in English. For instance the^^2into 'nautical' and 'Nayak' into 'K night* ,n ^jj™^'Cantcr' should be pronounced as Sankai

.

•bury' as in Shrewsbury. Atusbury. Scvcnbury tl o».

Sanskrit suffix *pury' meaning a 'townsbtp . ^Naturally therefore the priest at Sankorpury w *

priest worshipping Lord Shiv U- Sankar.

Having come to that ^ ,u ' ton^ RimClc .•.«*!.

I wrote to the present incumbent UTrc-Christls*

Vedic

whether any such legend or memory o P r

past attaches to hi* seat in Canierbury

210

Th.rw.ffiood enough ***» fb*t Canterbury did S|1

fact

™« I*-**** ^ CantfUry ' 5^arpUry

w» the «.l of ^ Vedic Sankarachary;.. From the 6,b century

AD thr vedfe dttWWiffleB" in Canterbury was forced lo turn

Christ iii*.

Similarly the Papacy In Rome was also a Vcdic Shankara-

chafya *«t The letter addressed in this connection by Dr. R

Goyil of Basildon, England to the Pope after he listened to

ray lecture on the topic in Basildon is reproduced hereunder

—

To.

Hit Holiness, Papa John Paul It

The Vatican, Rome

Italy Dated November 10, 1986

Your Hoi i new.

According to tome recent important discoveries made bj

Mr P N Oak, founder-President of the Institute for Rewriting

Indian Hijory IN— 128, Greater Kailash— I, New Delhi— 110048.

India the Papacy is a pre-Christian Vedic priesthood.

'Papa-ha* in Sanskrit signifies an absolver from sin.

Vaiicaa is the Sanskrit lertn Valtca meaning 'an hermitage'So yours «*, » Veda Vatica i.e. a Vcdic hermitage.

The SHtfne Chapel in which every new Pope is elected gcisi<» name from Shiv Sthan meaning a Shiva temple.

ShMiogftBimi image* or Lord Shiva which your pre-OMiitun predecessors u«d l0 WOrihip havc^ beefl (cdto the Etruscan Muwum in the Vatican.

afkr?hrvIdLf

fBrC,0i

Wbichllie *"««• located is namedr ,ne Vedie 'ocafDation Rama.

211

Paintings of Ramayanie episodes are found in Biru

houses dug up in Italy,

The city of Ravenna gets its uama from Ran,* 1

* great adver-

iarv Ravan.

Verona is named after the Vedic deity Varun.

Divinity is the Sanskrit term *deva-niti' i.e. the way of life

of devas meaning gods.

Your uncompromising views on abortion and on divorce are

of Vedic vintage and not of the permissive Christian society.

According to Mr P.N, Oak's finding* the last Vcdic Papa

was stain by a neo-Christian convert emperor Constamine

around 312 A.D. and the Bishop of Rome a priest of the Ihea

tiny, newly formed Christian group was installed in lta.it hoary

prestigious, venerable Vedic scat, as the first Christian Papa.

I trust that Your Holiness and your flock will feel immensely

proud of these newly discoveied holy Vedic antecedent*.

May, t therefore, request Your Holiness to order a thorough

research into the Vedic antecedents of the Papacy,

The eminent researcher Mr. P.N. Oak is these days in

London to deliver a series or lectures on his stupendous d»s

coverics.

The UlS-p.g. velum. OM WORLD VEDIC HERITAGE

written by Mr. P.N. <M dtawt. in g«« *• •,l «?ttU°f

the pre-Christian Vedic past of all regions and communities

I hope Your Holiness will be deeply mte restedI

in ac^ng

yourself and the world with the primordial VM* v

mankind -

Your. Slacerely

R.LGoyal

IS Furrow Felde

Basildon, Essex SSJ6 5 H.B.

United Kingdom

:i2

h. v* discovered that two important Christian

*",rf Em** «« Vedic S*^.ntchary« .cat, we r*acb

priMfecffdi < ' ^ 0ne js that all Islamic and Chrl«i*

C5ST. 1B*?hd«d, Damsscus, Mecca etc etc. were

ST**)*** * 1

T^p^ import** conclusion we draw is that a networkTl,eie««i» '

n0t an fnd ;,n phenomenon alone.

rf S.nkaT-char>Y«K ^^ SankBracharya Ietft ^:

US to £5. ***~w ncm;72

hi5tory

) memory was deliberately wiped out by Christian and

Mfcd.ni i-vaden. It Es ihe job of the researcher to reconstruct all

ach obliterated history.

In India itself all those tutored in the British way believe

thai the first Sankarachary lived in the 8th century A,D. But as

discimed in a special chapter of my book titled - Some Blunders

$fbdia& Biuoriaal Research the period of the 1st Sankarachary

a

has to be antedated by 1300 years.

From thai it is aaparcni that a 1 303-ycar-strctch of history

tctnaias totally unknown. It is no wonder, therefore, if the

lustory or all other Sbaokaracharya seats throughout the world*lso ant obliterated during those 1300 years.

27ANCI6MT ITALY WAS A HINDU COUNTRY AND

THE POPE A HINDU PRIEST

Human memory being proverbially short, old history hprogressively forgotten in the illimitable flow of time. History it

further obliterated by natural calamities like volcanic eruptions

and earthquakes. But a third factor which plays more havoc

with history is suppressive and destructive human tendencies

All these have combined to obliterate from current text

books of history all traces of an ancient Hindu world empire,

The first two natural agencies being common to all earthly

civilizations it is the third, namely the human agency, which * c

shall take special note of.

Id the pre-Christian era the Vedic alias Hindu civilualioo

alias the Aryan way of life had spread throughout the world

because of the energetic enterprise of the Indian people whose

motto, enshrined in the Rigvcda, was *Kriavanlo Vishwam

Aryam 1

i.e. make the whole world Arya. Wis* that motto tncj

spread all over the world preaching the ideals of rifibteo

conduct, renunciation and sacrifice, one human bratfaeibo

and a common earthly heritage. Armies led by Indian **™£called the Kshatriyas, extended their ***J to all p*fU

earth and in their wake Indian educators and admims:

spread knowledge and established enlightened and pw.n

welfare administrations in a hnmanrty wbicb wa»

aboriginal standard.

That Hindu civiliiation was swamped fir* by the^11

^kith and later by the barbaric Artbs who ip^ ^ ^torture and terror wiih torch and iword.

An«spi

b which arc mainly responsible fotsystematic

2)4

if co i*1*«* or **2 fiflp •»*">* b00^ D" r,tc suc°

fWn1|

,hc

t

C"k to repiece *"* story of the worldwide

,JIP1, Hmdu eWtaltaL Such history will

^ of that f'^' ^^ from coUlltry to country and

nar*i°** me 'CUi^ for clues m the history, language,

*"• * 'TlTmodes of worship, literature, mythology,

^a^C^ "d-***** remains of Afferent areas.

"*

Ut „,. therefore. take up the study of what wenow call

„ K la ipc prc-Christun era . large pan of Italy was known

L"Lh. «» the people who nonrisned there from about the 7th"

thc second century B.C. »ere known as Etruscans. Some

Lrautio. .bout the Etruscan* is found under those two heads

« the Encyclopaedia Bmanruca and obviously in other encyclo-

paedias

But scholars idmrt that the Etruscan civilization is still a

big panlfi. very Imlc a known about it. Ovei whelming opinion

av thai ihc Eiruicani were people from the East and they seem

to appear in Italy suddenly as though from nowhere.

The popular notion that the Etruscans were a temporary

traft from some other country suddenly and mysteriously

immigrating into Italy around the 7th century B.C. and then

leaving Italy bag ana baggage around the second century is not

well founded. The Etruscan civili2«iion evolved from within

luly and lost its idenmy when ibe Italian people (then known as

Euuscaaij were gradually fotced to prolcss Christianity. Themistaken nouon that the ttruscans had no earlier mooringsui Italy aiuo fiom almost total ignorance about the history ofItaly and E^ope in the pre-Cbnuun era. The mistaken notionftm somehow ihatuuscaxu vanned into thin air around the

*»iury B.C. arises from ignorance about the way theruscans were overwhelmed ana made to give up their tiadwo-»•> ol Wdic or Aryan We , „chMge for Christianity,

There has thulbecanodiKOttUfiuily ^ ^.^

215

,§v »re decendants of those earlier known it Eimeaoi

11 Etruscans in their own turn are descendant* of the earn*,

SLtf **°" wiy °f lifC lhC W°™ ***««**** able to

\ rv Etruscan* derive that name from the Huda taec

Mr*.

We have compiled some evidence which goes to prove ifcai

ihepre-Chrisuan era the Italian people, whether of Use

Etruscan or pre -Etruscan era were Hindus ihai fa to say they

practised the Aryan or Vedic modes of worship and spoke

Sanskrit or a language with a preponderant element of Samara.

As far back as one can trace Italian history it is nothing hot

Hinduism and Hinduism.

The preponderance of the Vedic way of life and of Sanskrit

luly may he gauged from the Tact that even after professing

Cbnatianity for almost two milleniums Italians still practise

Hindu rituals under a Christian label and speak a highly

Sanskritiied language.

Almost all so-called Christian-Catholic rituals, observant

and festivals are of Hindu origin. They are being Paused b?

Iiatwna from times immemorial when they were Hindus and arc

•>e.ng continued in our own day though Italians and Catholics

everywhere now profess to be Christians.

Uok at the All Souls Day obs«vance «»*»£JXterm itself is an exact translation of the S"^£*.^v.nee called 'Sarva-Pitxi-Amavasya" In Sanskrit Sana •*-»

WaW signifies ancestors' souls and ***»»^£>Moon) day. Abraham the first prophet of the ****. ^and Christians is none other than the Hind- Brahma ur

creator.

The term Chrttmns is Cmhnn-mni ..e the m°fl^f/ ^the Hindu incarnation at the time of the Mnha ^ Ct&&word 'mas' in Sanskrit means 'month". iDCC ^delivered the famous 'Bhagvadgecta' sermon to

devotee that month is Cri*bni*mas.

216

0r,JH Iber The Sanskrit suffi* 'mas' "Unifies that the

*" t i fcT! ' bear* " original Sanskrit connotation signj .

word *Cri , ""mB

fyiflf w*0,e mWI,n *

- h ... ^ proved by comparing a synonym namely the

Christians are wrong in believing th.t the tern,

^.STi-* of December became the symbol « is the°

numef»] MO* So the term *X-mas oho signifies the

"S« month. Let us now look at the word 'Deccmbef itself.

Th.t too » a Sanskrit term Tcce-ember' mcamng the 10th

(Parioftheiodiac)mon.h.' From this, one can infer that

ancient Hindu tradition aligned the 12 months of the year lo

the 12 parts of the heaven U the zodiac.

This is fully borne out by the four Sanskrit i terms Septem-

ber, Octc-embe

r

TNov-ember and Dece ember standing respecti-

vely for September, October, November and December, That

a to say by their Sanskrit meaning they constitute the 7th. 8th,

9tb and 10th months of the year. By current confounded

Christian computation they arc ibe 9lb, 10th, Nth, and 12th

months of the year. What caused this incongruous dislocation

to the Gieionan calendar 1 That is to say what made months

called the 7th. hth. Via and 10ih to be placed 9th and 10th. 11th

and 12th 7 This displacement is explained by the fact that

Christians who used io observe a new year beginning in March,

ai laid down by hoary Hindu practice, suddenly switched on to

January 1 as the New Year Day. Though modern Christianity

effected a major departure id ihis pellicular Hindu practice

which wu part of their common world heritage, luckily the four

surviving Sanskrit terms of the months from September to

Decern bet help us in iconstructing a foi gotten detail of the

Hindu calendar as »t prevailed throughout the ancient world.

Tim enables us to see clearly how the terms 'December,'»«• and 'Chroma/ all tignify the loth month i.e. "mas'.ie*m TbnsunaV has a further added significance namely

217

tb.U« " 'Chrisna-mas' i.e. the month dedicated to LordChri»n«. because he delivered hi« ramoui 4ermon lQ

""

thai mouth, tntndtatbe Hindus observe the anniversary

,hat aermon as Gtett Jayanti and that fall* ar01ind Deccmbcr

Christ* so-called sermon on the mount it no other thanChrisna's sermon delivered to Arjuq wliile Chrisna wai moun-ted on a chariot. So Chrisna's sermon was actually a icrmon

on the mount. That sermon though delivered to Arjun has since

been accepted and venerated as a sermon providing rndispenia-

ble spiritual guidance to all humans embroiled in mundane

misery and longing for salvation. That is exactly what U said

about the so-called sermon on the mount, propagated in the

name of Christ. From this it is apparent that it is really the

Chrisna legend and worship that is being perpetuated in the

Christian world.

The ctoss that the Christians wear is really the Hindu

Swaslik with a little Christian distortion, as in several other

respects namely that its hooks have been clipped and the *crti-

cle bar of the cross has been elongated.

The Christian practice of saying 'Amen* signifying "peace*

derives from the Sanskrit. Hindu tradition Ql ending all sacred

chants with the words 'Shatuih' Le. 'peace1.

Having seen how Christmas signifies the month dedicated to

Chrisna u is not difficult to understand that Michaelmas was

originally the month named after Michael. The ending 'mas'

clearly indicates that it was a whole month that was denoted

and not a mere day-naraely 29lh September as it i* in currea

Christian practice. The Christian term Michaelmas Day b a

contradiction in terms equating a moiUh (BfftSfl «l» 3

The Christian terms 'Christmas.., Michaelmas"arc rem,

cenl of the Hindu terms 'Adhik-mas. .Shravanmas

The All Saints Day, November I. cut u drift from thcHinou

calendar has been advanced by a month to coincide

211

^ «*.!» Mb* *** c>l"d N"ka ChaCurdasbl *htngjodu I>cP** dUpatchcd the demon Nir*k»iUfUrfVl^odd\od rn.de the «"*«!. for all Ufa. Uw ibeo«^r I

forfi ai in Hindu tradition the day i»

Christian Vt*aKC*

^served •* * *«'* fciSt '

^ r , fc c

tw ftk Pope ^Snifying a 'father' denves from *»•«££. 1ccl Like the father 'protectrng' hi. children ihe

rooi -P» » P|; (prOlcct0f) of the congregation, The

a, ii apparent from the Sanskrit root from which his liulc

lltfL wat a Hindu priest. His seat, the Vatican b

to, word used to signify - bower as in Ashrarn-Vatica' or

•Udyan Vatica', The retreats of Hindu monks and pnesU were

always called Vatica because they were peaceful bowers i.e.

sylvan retreats. Even the V ending is Sanskrit as in 'Kesavan*

or *Raghavan\

A funnei proof that the Pop^ was a Hindu priest and tii»

219

Vatican w« * "tad" religious lwt i§ mflth|e ^Siva-Lmga representing Ood Siva that ,t preserved

l n lh-

Vttucan'i Etruscan Museum, That Siv^L.nga it lmon| Aowwhich the Hindu Pope (i.e. priest) u*ed to worship.

From this we assert that if a systematic «chatolog,calexcavation is undertaken in the precincts of the Vatican one hjure to discover not only many other Siva emblems but also

other icons of the Hindu pantheon. For this it will be necessary

to took into the Vatican*! massive walls, it* underground cellars

and its entire grounds, It is quite apparent that since the

Christian faith swamped the ancient hindu faith in Rome and

the rest of Italy the teeming Hindu idols in those holy Hindu

Vatican precincts were either walled up or buried or broken and

thrown away or otherwise destroyed.

We have a photograph of that holy Hindu Siva Unga, dis-

played in the Vatican's Etruscan Museum, for anyone lo see so

as to leave no doubt in anyone*! mind that it is the traditional

Hindu Siva emblem. The Encyclopaedia Britannic* also tells

us that the Etruscans (i.e. ancient Italians) worshipped meteoric

stonei mounted on carved plinths. Obviously this is a correct

description of the Siva Lmga which the photograph of the piece

displayed in the Vatican fully bears out*

On pace 790 of its VIII volume the encyclopaedia notes

According to Livy Etruscans were more addicted to rehg.ou.

practices than any other nation...Places, trees and son«pro-

bably all had individual spirits, and a number of .acted awKoiu.

stones standing on carved plinths has been found.

The above passage coatatns three cb«^ ^enable us to identify the faith of the =^^£%.namely their religiosity, their prad.ee of^J*^^trees and stones, and their worship of il* Siva ua, • ^^Hinduism prescribes almost daylong and

.

aH

nM ^ fflboucol

religious observances. Hindus alio worship s

ffletp)M and

Hanuman or Siva, trees such as the banyan, ^^ Kril&ns

and pecpal, and rivers such as the Oanga,

end Kavcri,

j

220

Earlier on P*F« 784 of ,hc ™me volume the encyclopaedia

_J lh . t thc Eimacan* used the word 'ais' for deity or god ja

££«*" ** f*r d*' ics or god * in ,h

,

c

?,UfaI

;

Thesc

arcSa n,Vri. words and are ia common use in Indu. not only ,«

feartfit hu» in all native languages derived from Sanskrit

The other word* that the encyclopaedia mentions such «•alpon' for offcumj ,s the Sanskrit'arpan ;* an for mother is

Cher from <Maia\ in Sanskrit or from two goddesses 'Dur.qd

'Adit*' who gave birth to the deities i.e. the gods and to the

demons alias Daiiyai. Tula' for wife is Sanskrit 'pnya\ 'thura'

for brother is the Sanskrit 'Bhratara/ and .nefis' for grandson

u 'natu' in Indian languages

The Vatican is the traditional seat of the highest Hindu

priest in Italy as is apparent from its very name. It is something

akin to tie Sbankaracharya in India. The Pope wielded the

power of Hindu priests of old whose single word of censure was

enough to depose kings and totter empires. In fact die Pope

was the Hindu Shankiiracbarya in Europe-

All Uic Catholic rituals that ihe Pope observes throughout

the year ate ancient Hindu festivals. Even the procedure adopted

such as sprinkling water in all directions for purification ot the

surroundings is ancient Hindu practice*

One such ritual is the washing of the feet of a child by the

Pope, in the Western tradition ol keeping the feet dressed all

ihe tune in socks and shoes such a ritual was unthinkable while

in Hindu practice several religious observances involve the

wishing of the feet of one by another. For instance when a boy

of. l*\, uSe >ears of age undergoes the thread-ceremony 10 begin

his studies id ihe solitude of his preceptor's sylvan retreat alia*

Vaiica all kith and kin and friends wash his feci and symbolically

Sip thai water as sacred. Hindu families united in a wedding

also have mutual feet-washing ceremonies.

la churchcv the room in which hol> clothes of the clergy«t kcpt.ii called 'vestry from ihe Sanskrit word veslra' mcan-

221

j^ clothes. The very word 'vestry fa t Si0|kr5

„ foom meant for ftormg 'vestra U Blolh„' ^7™'^

man who attends to the vettry is vestry-maQ '\JTXM

* the

Sanskrit term "vastra-manav.* n ™ *«aia a

The word 'psalm pronounced 'iam' meanj

saCred songs, chants or verse is ihe Sanskrit word W??•Sam-Veda.' The Hindu Sam-Veda is fQ fact dcvoiC£,^J "

singing This word surviving in Christian rclig i0Ul lCTmjq

*

logy is proof that the ancient Europeans when Hindus u«d iQ

^citc the Sam-Veda. This is further confirmed by the uik

'Psalms* given to a book of the Old Testament. This indicates

that the ancient Hindu Vcdas were gradually superceded usacred books of Europe by the Christian Bible after the spread

of Christianity. But even then, just as the so-called Christian!

retained the Hindu festivals, the tradition of singing the Vedas

was so firmly implanted in Europe from times immemorial that

the memory of the Sam-Veda itself came to be enshrined in the

Bible with the words psalm, psalms, psalmody and psalmist.

The word psalmist applies to David as the traditional author

of many psalms according to the English dictionary. The

dictionary is partly right in that 'David stands for the Hindu

'Dravid (brahmins) who composed many psalms.

The European community called Druid* are the ancient

Hindu Dravids, The dictionary describes them a* an ancient

religious order in ancient Gaul. Britain and Ireland- la tbr

Irish and Welsh sagas, and later Christian legends the Dnud

appear as conjurers and not as priests and philosophers,

jis a clear indication that the Druids of Europe are Ihe mm

Dravids' ' " ~~ — — «rfal mW. They are

•religious group

perform mirac

of India. They are not racial groups1 -

•

•roup of priest, and philosophers «ho «erc d m d

les through their chants «d^ **gally it should be noted here that it if wrong ioc ^ ^Aryans and Dravids ns rival racial groups,

J°** jn HllMiB

arc ancient Hindu communities both a* "*«_ ^^ w

religious worshipJore and Vedic practice

222

tndiinKshstriyas ruled the wwM. At i hd|t

.,„ cotnmuml.es w* come across the terms Aryans10 tafTL are not exclusive of each other

. Druids mEurope when

^Ofwdi. They art

»profeoing lie

when the work

ft.„oM *.!« b thlt the ^op«W bwbM ft^,

ifioup

Hence*

Brornsini the Aryt Dh-rma that ll the Arya way of Iiffe

ben the world says that the Europeans are Arym,

Tar DwiJ* ah** Dravid* formed a religious group in that Aryft

llinil% bchevmg in and practising the same Arya Dharrru*.

Abraham, the first of the patriarchs (and father of the

Hebrews » * no other than the Hindu Brahma, the creator.

Abraham « the dUioned pronunciation of the Hindu Brahma.

Tat very *ord patriarch is of Sanskrit origin from 'pitrufa

fuber hatlsn and Latin languages are highly Sanskritized

became ancient Italians spoke Sansrkrit. Instance* of (his arc

Signer. Signonta are from Sanikrit Shreeman, Shreemati. lQuo

means "where 7 both in Sanskrit and Latin. Synod is Sansad in

Saaikrii Sun Nido is one's own nest as in Sanskrit, Ilex is

raja.

Ancient Italians not only recited the Vcdas and worshipped

tbeSivi Lin, 1

! ihey also sung the Raraayana and painted

Ramayamc episodes on their plaques and vases, T have in myastcction reproductions of those ancient Etruscan paintings of

unayamc episodes in which Rama, Seeta and Lakshman walkough The forest one behind the other aj described in the

Bharat is teen proceeding to meet his brotheribhlJhM entreating Ravan to release the sorrowing«lya sharing the holy fertility potion with her twoinland Stnniira; princes Lava and Kusha driving

m* I B8WV con,i°e «• blows over the

U^L«^fB,ly,e,Me* ^ »iH.« reveal many more

indoneiU.ndthe iS^J*

,lwsd "» have influenced onlyd,lcw«y«rihe£uU4Ci_ ^. lule » °«»«de India but the

pi,ql,n«« mentioned above indicates

223

tbat when in the ancient past Indian Kshatriyat ruled the worldthe Rarnayana was sung and painted even in other parti of Utfworld wherever people from India carried and spread ihcir

fafth.

Further research along these lines Is likely m reVe»l const-

derably more information hidden or forgotten. AH this indicates

that the ancient Italians were Hindus, their mythology was

Hindu, they worshipped the Hindu pantheon and their head

priest, the Pope administered Hindu rites.

224

J- A

s*

UfiSS&ii

225

227

i i

IK

:-m

1

y*<

r

X

229

-" - ;

-'•? T f I

ML

230

Picture Captions

The forlorn? pictmrts from page 223 onwards axe R aitti.

rantc cptfodef found painted in pre-Christian borne* and other

building* in Italy. They prove that Rome and Ravennachfe.

in Italy are named respectively after the two great Ramayanjc

figure* Rama and Ravan, and that the Etruscan civilization of

Italy from the 7th to the 1st century B.C. wa* of Vedic origin.

Modern Europeans are believed to be open-minded scholar*

but that ii a myth. Their Christian preferences and prejudices

blind* them even to such graphic evidence of the Vedic past

Page 223—The trio Rama-Seeta-Lakshman proceeding io

the forest.

Page 224—Bharat proceeding to contact brother Rama.

Page 225—Sect* squatting dejected while Vibhishan (in

irmouri ready to proceed to Rama's camp makes a last request

to brother King Ravan to release Sceta from detention*

Page 22f>—(Top) The three wives of King Daihraih in the

act of sharing the fertility potion,

(Bottom)—Kush and Lava, sons of Rama, leading away

the captured sacrificial horse sent round by Rama,

Page 227—Monkey chiefs Vali & Sugreev squabbling over

the possession of Ruma, wife of Sugreev.

Page 228—(Top) Lakshraan threatening Sugreev for delaying

promised miliLiry help to Rama.

(Bottom)—Army engineers Na|, Neel sounding the depth

of the ocean to build a bridge to Lanka.

Page 229—fjop) Rama"* troops chasing the golden deer

decoy tent fay Ravan,

(Bottom)—Jatayu taking lotbe sky to intercept Ravan's

aerial abduction of Seeta

28TSbAIA, IBAN, tRAQ WERE ONCE HlNuTcrjijH^--

[ndian history has not only been badly distorted daring

1,200 years of alien rule, it has also been grievously nwhutd

Many important chapters of India's cultural, religious >Uli

military conquests are completely missing.

The references to 'Digvijayas* in Indian Puranai landau

histories) are too true and must no longer he ignored as piom

myths because some evidence is now available that Arabia, Iraq

and Iran along with the whole of West Asia once professed

Hinduism and echoed to the chant of the Vedas.

Bardic tribute to the fottr Vedas by an Atab poet—Labi-Wn»

e-Akbtab-bin-e-Turfa as early as 2300 years before Prophet

Mohammad i.e. circa 1800 B.C. is found on page 257 of Sacral-

Okulan anthology of ancient Arabic verse. That verse with a

short note on the poet has been writ large on a column of the

Yajnyashala (Bre worship pavilion) in the backyard of

Lakshmiaarayan Temple (alias Birla Temple) on Read*** Road

in New Delhi, for anyone to see,

Roman script is asThe Arabic

under :

poem transcribed in the

Aya Muwarekal Araj yushaiya noba minar HIND-

Wa aradakallaha rnanyoni jail jjkaratnn/l/

Wahalatjjali yatun ainana sahabl akba-atun^j

fcra

Wnhajayhi yonajjclur-rasui minar HINDATUN/2/

Yakuluonallaba ya nhalal^^m^^Sn^^Fattabe-u jikaraiiil VEDA hukkum m*ta» >»•»

MJ

232

Wahowa Alamus SAM wal YAJUR Minallnbay lanaj*ela

Fi^pflma-y» akh.yo mottabay-w yobaSS hcriyonajt»,n/

"

*•».*« nain buma RIG ATHAR nasayhin ka-a-k huWailln

We uusi ala-udnn wahowa mashn-c-rntun/S/

Thi, wa* one of'hc most Pr^«J and valued poems i„ Pre

blink Arabia. Such poems, inscribed in letters of goIdi^Unas losidc'thc Kaba shrine housing 360 Hindu deities.

A free English rendering of Labi's celebrated poem tiqg jfl|

ibc praises of 'he Vedas is as follows :

Oh the divine land of Bharat (bow) very blessed art Thou

1. Because Thou art the chosen of God blessed with divine

knowledge enough ; that knowledge which like four light-

houses shone with such brilliance,

2. Through the (utterances of ) Indian sages in four-fold

abundance God enjoins on all burnans to follow uahesi«

tatingly.

3. The path the Veda* with His divine precept lay down,

Bursting with (divine) knowledge of SAM AND YAJUR

bestowed on creation.

4. Hence brothers respect and follow the Vedas guides to

salvation. Two others—the RIG AND ATHAR teach us

fraternity.

5. Sheltering under their lustre dispels darkness till eternity*

Incidentally Labi's assertion that the Arabs were initiated

by a study of the Vedas in the Indian doctrine of human frater*

nity proves that the Islamic pioneering claim to preaching

brotherhood is incorrect.

In addition to the ancient Arabs following the Vedic iradi*

an we Rod other evidence of their following the Hindu way of

life

The word Mecca li derived from the Sanskrit word 'Makba****** >Jaa' U. » (tcre4 Iacrificia| firc ,

Madllla is the

233

corrupt form of Me-dini—meaning land, The twjnMacea-Madinu therefore mean "The land of itLQt^"" *'

worship". And true to ihis description Wc find c«™ rVadic animal sacrifice having been In vogue ln Arab' 7

"

Prophet Mohammad's times. A reference to [hcm J™?*tbc earliest compilation of the Prophet"* anecdote ^6 mcmn,

™

compile by Isbaq.

Prophet Mohammed belonged to a Kuru £amuy who WCrc

hereditary priests at tbc Haba shrine which hnuicd 300 Hindu

images. Encyclopaedia Islamia mentions that among ihcm

were images of Lat, Manat, Uzza, Saturn ami Moon. That the

word Lai is a Hindu sacred name may be judged from the fact

lhai the author of an ancient Hindu astronomical treatise is

Lat-Dev. Navagraha Puja i.e. nine-planet worship stilt in vogue

in India includes Saturn and the Moon. The reference to Saturn

and the Moon among the 360 images in Kaba shows that nine-

planet worship was also practised in the Kaba,

Encyclopaedia Islamia and Britannica curiously confess

ignorance of the origin of the term Kdbu though Kaba is claimed

in popular, uninformed belief to be an Islamic shrine. Had it

been an original Islamic shrine its root should have been known.

But Kaba derives from a Sanskrit word and Arabia having

been cut off from Sanskrit learning for centuries the derivation

of the word Kaba remains unknown to those who look for it

elsewhere.

In Sanskrit 'Oarbha Graba 'signifies the innermost sanctuary

where an idol is installed. Abbreviated and sUW *»"£in pronunciation this word appears in Indian Prakrit la«8"D

•s'Gabha'. In Arabia the abridged word similarly

*Kaba\

Allah was one of the idols worshipped in the Kat* *J*P*

fo Sanskrit Allah means a 'mother* or 'goddess, msu-^ ^

Allopanishad and Alladistotra (i.e. a chant in P

234

«-•* <*««««•** 0tbCf i ?Utn°W

'et «'

.d leao Both or those words derive fr0lT) %u. „,„> water In Stntkril th« term 'Irm.*

235

'^V •«-!-*in*

"'"''am

1- m that region by Sanskrit-speaking indi^

Tvn^ rccenb *«* *" m,c4 b> ^ Barmak {*™^-»"

florid* fom of th«S»«krit word Paramak. That

e of the head of the Hindu religious-cum-cukuraj

con* w Balkh Balkh it a corrupt form of the Sanskrit name

AqocoI loJian scripture*, epics and the Puransi

r^et id ihe Vilhika country rated by Indian Ksbatriyas. That

bm Ytlbika later came to be known as Balkh in mediaeval

bdtorv In that Balkh region is a village which is still known

ii Nat Bahar That name derives from Nav Vihara i.e, a new

(aftnol cum relciouj) centre, It was the learned Indian head

of that centre who was Uo*n as Paramak. Due to repeated

attacks by Islamic armies he wai compelled to become

Mothn Bui c»en after becoming a Muslim convert he main-

nosed his Iraki with India for several centuries by sending

i to India for education and inviting Indian administratorstad dotioti to man the entire administrative machinery of Iraq.

N«e of information ii found in the preface by the GermanDr- Edward D. Sachau to his book "AJbinini'i India."

A pan or Iraq is called Kurd.sthan, That is a SanskritKiudi language and customs still bear unmistakable

trax« and rtamp of their Sanskrit and Indian origin,

tan^^?f^feteffipk heatedly demolished by

*™»*iai **^Z V*i'?p ™y * tmc*d *>ack td

*! btlie,enaito« I 7 7 *" bullt ov« and ov" aS aijl

The Iranian monarchy i . an ancient Himi

l(1origin like »H Kshatriya, to tht SlI1| ^^"T^**

*««,present ruling bouse of the Pehlaveei tot ,t* . '" tht

Indian Kshatriya clan. The name fcW*

v« ,.™'f!

om *Rflmayana ,n the story of Vi.bwamitra waminR '"7 * lbe

VtiHitbihn*! cow byrorce. In her di«, rt„ Ihe c';*

iny

moons for succour and the first Kihatriya dan .hat «L!U!out of her body was the Pehlavce. That name h££ft»he Mahabharata. Their cmblem-the Hon and me mi™ 2l6 aho Indian inasmuch aa the tame emblem ii found enuredmiide the so-called tomb or Tamerlam in Samarkand andreferred to by ita Saiukrit name SQOR-SALUL-~» e S0ORYA-SHARDUL. The name it so alien to modern Islamic tradition

that the Russian guides who tell ihe visitors that the drawing is

known as Soor-Sadul confess their ignorance of its meaning

But to an Indian the meaning is clear.

The royal emblem of a lion holding a sword in its right

fore Iranian paw is Indian and Vedic in origin since it it also

seen nearer home on the Ceylonese royal standard

History also records that during the early Islamic invasions

ihe Iranian royal family and the people were thinking of evacua-

ting to India for safety. The people—known at the Parseet—

actually came away to India. The royal family could nou

Their plumping for India of all countries shows that they

regard themselves as belonging to the Indian cultural and

religious fold—chanters of Vedic hymns, wonhippers of the

fire and Hindu gods and observers of Hindu ritnalt.

All this evidence U clear proof that the Paurank f*w«es

todigvijayas-i.e worldwide conquests by Indian K*wuy

are no myths but real history. Unfortunately those chap

Indian conquests in West Asia have been musing ^consequently completely forgotten. TheyougM

place in current historical te<B-

236

important clue Is provided by ihc recurrence

to'^'^T*^ dclin.cc West Asian region*.

rftbeSmtkntwffi^Ba |Uchisih*n. Pakhtoonisiha,,,

U0% T rhLvhri-Z^uhsthan. Kwdlitta.TWkhttoa,IUto,ht

";fS^ Arvuibi- (modern Arabia) .ad a hem of

,mwic^ Turkey ^ hav<)^^ obscrved tbnt^^er &.«. to *'*"

,fU oarnes. Similarly 0*u. river and

Sk^2^^- *— Sanskrit naffiC of ** rcBion

. mder to ,udge the sireasth of thii evidence of Indian

In order to juogfc

contemporary instance.

England, -

k rQot ^ ^

If »), 5000 years hence when other historical clue*

become induct or are feu. the recurrence and prevalence of

the tern land could justifiably enable a future historian tc

conclude that the English race ruled a large part of the world.

Similarly the prevalence and recurrence of the word 'Sloan

should lead to the conclusion that Sanskrit people ruled ovei

those regions.

29THE FOREHEAD MARKS OF THE

The ancient custom among orthodox Hindus, to display

colour or ash designs on their forehead* is inirigumg t

strangers.

This practice has probably no parallel in any other people

Though the designs, varying from a small, thick circle tc Unti,

arcs or alphabetical patterns, may appear odd to unaccustomed

eyes they have a very deep meaning and significance.

In the process of interpreting these marks many wrong and

misleading theories have been propounded. The meaning and

importance of the forehead marks have been tost now probably

even on the persons who wear them, and they would be hard

put to give the rationale of their practice to the unwiliatcd.

Forehead marks are worn both by men and women among

the Hindus but with different reasons and importance.

While the designs on men's foreheads may vary greatly in

shapes and patterns a small scarlet circular dot, about the sue

of a pencil butt, in the centre of the forehead, is worn by an

overwhelming number of Hindu women.

Though the Hindu male can now afford to be la* about hii

forehead mark, women, by and large, still cling ** " r4lbCf

tenderly and devotedly. That red vermilion dot on a *<

behead denotes that she is either a virgin or if marrtfd ba*«

husband living. To Hindu women marital bliss is the

kind of happiness. Even the idea or casual talk ** l

^husband's death before her own is unbearable to "^cause of this notion, rooted in her mind from unmctnon*

237

23*

.hat the ii *> fervently regardful and mindful of {^-*?

: TJiZ\c< forehead. The absence of the mark J^-Hi* «*dal sicn of widowhood and a consequential

P c-nwlih one tfiti*h«l« lost.

Sue -omen prefer ro display a vertical or horlamui

vermilion line on their forehead instead of the dot. Very rarely

^ZZ > cross design with or without dots at each angle

BuTthese ate exceptions At times a Mnflta powd« dash is

added to the hairdo at the parting m the centre of the scalp.

But m all eases the vermilion is indicative of the happy state of

wedlock or pre-wedlock.

This special significance of the vermilion mark on women is

endorsed and emphasized over and over again in Hindu society.

That h to say a custom exists that when a virgin or a married

woman .with husband living) goes visiting friends or relatives,

before she leaves, the hostess must take a pinch of vermilion

and turmeric powder and apply it on the red dot already promi-

nent on the visiting woman's forehead. This is a must and any

failure to observe the custom causes a bilateral heart-wrench

protending ill Turmeric and vermilion arc twin powders used

in all Indian religious ceremonies.

Unlike that of the women the mark on the forehead of the

Hindu male has no marital significance. It has nothing to do

with hii having or not having a spouse. But all the same if

serves another important purpose.

The forehead mark on men is cither of sandalwood paste*

saffron or ashes but rarely of turmeric or vermilion though thesa

are not entirely rnled out.

Marks shaped like the letter 'U* in the centre of the forehead

aie a part of the make up or Lord Vishnu, and arc worn by his

devotees. Those worn horizontally like three ellipses or j"»i

straight Unci connote followers of Shiva. But the bitterness or

hostility that is associated between the two as antagonistic sects

239

mirk,ne*er

One

H limited to only a fanatic minority. The two

jntc„ded to denote nny hard and f„ tectari^ll?,onld with lacility and equanimitv wear n... t

°n% " *-00e day and change to the «U" mark the next da?*??

1 ^taboo. In fac< Hinduism recognises- God aib.t

6l,M

different manifestations arc but representation*of T'a*°*

1

forms and moods of divinity, jus, as one individual?ll^

father, brother, son, employer and employee ««»?*.•cfeator ,

protector judge, reorder, punishcr and £££The apparent proliferation of Hindu deities may be miileadJto non-Hindus but to a Hindu they are all but differeni msnifJtitionsof* single divinity. This may be best illustrated' by

taking a look al the trinity of Brahma, Vishnu and Mabcsb. The

three faces are identical. They together form one entity Anyanimosity, therefore, between Shaivaites and Vaisruavjteski

latter day growth confined to microscopic groups in out-of.the

way places. All deities co-exist in the Hindu pantheon and n

is left to the individual's choice to pray or not to pray to any

deity he likes, whether a female goddess or a male God proper

or any of the planets or Lord Rama's herculian aide the Mighty

Hanuman or all of them together. Tn Hindu temples they not

only co-exist but arc regarded as supplement* Forrnini and

representing a divine whole. Each icon represents the whote of

divinity.

There is historical proof for this. An inscription of Kta*

Paramardi Dev of 1155 A.D.. now in the Lucknow Museum

refers to the King having installed an image of I ord Vishnu

in his own palace and simultaneously built a crystal-white tempK

of Lord Shiva in or near Agra.

The whole idea of Hindu men wearing te*^!J*i

JJJto endorse and display a certificate, stump or «»1

p (

ment of the obligations of personal hygiene for the _7- ^li to say, the mark loudly proclaimed to all f««o« • ^he had taken the early morning purificatory bath. r ^had taken physical yogic exercise and. by

ihajiow .^^lly qualified physically and psychologically to g*

bi»

240

i fcnn«f round or duties-that he was At lo move about

iS^S** bis fellow beings and go about his

diurnal rouiine.

The patten, of the mark w» tf no wfflciw* The

Inference or tradition. At times a man ffho had no particular

!rrreocc or precedent to fall back upon copied the marks he

TZ on the forehead* of «hc deities he v«ited.

That the orihodo* Hindu was a stickler for physical and

mental hvgiene and a believer in detached dedication to duty.

may be judged from other practices, For instance the orthodox

Hindu sling* his holy Lhread over his ear during ablutions.

That is a signal hoisted to serve as a warning both to the person

himself and others dealing with him that he is in an unclean

state He would haul down the slung thread only after a good

wash. Free India's first President the late Dr Rajendra Prasad,

an orthodox Hindu, while on his death bed. had instinctively

turned and asked a bedside friend to help sling the holy thread

over the ear. That showed that as an orthodox Hindu he was

conscious of his body Hearing death. Since death results from

disease and a dead body decays the holy thread on the ear served

to enter a caveat to all concerned, and amounted to a voluntary

quarantine imposed by each one on himself as a precaution

for social hygiene,

Similarly whenever there is a death in any home the decea-

sed's relations have to observe & self-imposed and a socially-

enforced period of untouch ability varying from 24 hours to 10

days depending on the proximity of their relationship to the

deceased, because of the presumption that the nearer the

relation the clover must he or she have been in nursing the

deceased wrw must have been suffering from some fell disease-

Physical intimacy in nulling the deceased must inevitably lead

t possibility of biological infection. And, therefore, Hindumad* it obligatory on bereaved people to observe volun-

elusion for a fcw days until the InfecJion, if any, would

241

have hada natural end. Similar seclusion w», „ iftl

%, child-birth also for all the near relation££?*"fics

which are highly infec.i«us-used to be con«u cJ .J*

„d not iu hospitals) by orthodox Hindu*,

Thc male members of the deceased's family «**« Afcquired to shave their heads and faces clean Those «J«"a dead body to the cremation ground were not allowed to«£lhe threshold of their homes until they took a bath outside 4SMj

washed their clothes. Such meticulous notions ol pcri0W| wdsocial hygiene of the ancient Hindus are unparalleled anywhere

in the world.

In an orthodox Hindu kitchen males associated with cooking

were Invariably clean shaven even over their heads.

Cooking meals or taking meals was not permitted befota

bath. Entry into the kitchen or the dining room was only with

a holy attire consisting of a coloured silken dhoti 'lopktt' for

males and entire silken attire—sarce and blouse-for women.

So strict were thc regulations of hygienic 'quaramMnt1

in

anything connected with cooking and dining that even if a child

needed some urgent help the woman either did not touch aim

or if she touched him she could resume her cooking ordinal

only after another bath and donning a ne» Hi of holy

(hygienic) attire.

That ,he Hindu, cnrri.d ineir ides of «£*>M>"J*£

.he very «**» «»»d«d 5 ot «*»^^lfrom .he mouth-band* worn by Mft-Mi (Hind-) "*

in our own day.

, rtf thai *«ctl1 hyi,eBC

That the forehead mark was a part oi » •fc

- •-<- *«—* "* *"*ttb0 budstrictly observed in Hindu domestic

illustrated by mentioning two cnaraetem ^ _^ ^not had a bath and prayer ever wore the I ^ ^kfaf |bc

«f» patient didn't take a bath he never

day,

242

On gala eceaston* when marriage or other mass feasts in rt.

with diners *? ^" wooden boards having rows of kar.

pistes bctete them, the host accompanied by a helper goci

round stamping the saffron and sandal mark on each guest't

fotebeiJ to indicate that ihe guest is clean i e he has taken a

hath and weirs the prescribed hygienic attire The helper

tuvally carries a stiver pot containing the saffron and sandal

paste dis«p]v*d in water. The host or someone representing him

carries a delicate double silver chain. He dips the silver chain

in the pot and stamps the liquid lines (horizontal or vertical) on

the guest's forehead proceeding from diner to diner. Meals

begin only after this purity certification ritual, among others,

ends.

Here it may be reiterated that the horizontal or vertical

• earing of the mark did not constitute any irrevocable or

-Inimical sectarianism as is sometimes improperl> believed,

Thii is further illustrated by the name 'Harihar' meaning both

Lord Vishnu and Shiva combined- This name is common in

India, Like sects castes were also freely convertible. This

may best be proved by citing Lord Krishna's own ruling in the

Bbagvat Geeu. He says :

"(Humanity) 1 classify m four categories

As per their doings and propensities.'

It may be noted that there is no reference in the above

stanxa to any hereditary acquisition of caste

-

Sects and eaites got frozen only when India had to pass

through a horrid 1000-year-Jong period of Muslim invasions

and atrocities. Before that they were interchangeable. Sects

could be freely changed according to one's own liking. As for

caste that was a social categorization based on strict qualifying

tests, Afl those whose character and habits were unknown

began from the lowest i.e, the Sboodra stage. Those who were

amenable to physical and mental purity but could not lift them-

selves up from the humdrum of the ordinary householder's life

243

K,on^ to the Va.shya stage. Those *ho , ere

U3l ******* '" w*rcrtft ai* ^ntlnisitaitaB Z»J'*

fight and suffer for the country JT? ?*** *•

S^'lU. -e those who hav^,,Zl^*!ready to **** a llfc of *usiem

*an<i "Nation, n^.posse^

of anyproperty, maintaining a mental tquilibrmn, unieTua

joost tryingcircumstances and rendering only rr« M|Y|ct .

medical help, caching, administration and soeiaUeuare. Oca

«uld rise to each successive class by pat»ng ihe necessary

social tests. The higher the person rose the gre„ cr „„ ^dedication,

renunciation, self-immolation and pumy of mien

tnd deed. This is just the opposite of modern values sod

norms where the higher the education the higher and more

orohibitive bis remuneration becomes. He becomes a virtual

parasite. The Hindus on the other hand expected greater

altruism, immolation and dedication from the more enlightened

in proportion to their social elevation. It was. therefore, that s

verse opinion from a preceptor was enough for the

o abdicate without murmur or question. Such

acme of mental (and physical) purity that ihe

ancient Hindu way of life had meticulously ind Hbonouttv

evolved for the good of the state and the salvation of the

mete

mightiest ruler u

so"VHHC TERMINOLOGY IN EUROPEAN LANGUAGES

Early in the 1 6ih century when European travellers began

arriving in India in sizeable numbers they noticed there a way

of lift and thought which was unfamiliar and which they termed

it oriental.

The fount* of thai culture were the Vedas. Upanishads* the

Puranas, Ramayan and Mababharat.

But actually Europe and other continents and regions too

bad identical civilization until 3800 B.C.

At about that time came the Mahabharata War. The

colossal biological and nuclear devastation of that war caused a

complete breakdown of the Vedic social, educational and

admiQutraiive system. Thereafter Europe, West Asia, Africa

and other regions and islands sported broken bits of that

crstwhBe universal, uniform Vedic culture. Those breakawaycults were known as Essensc, Samaritans, Stoics, Saducceans,

Makncians, Cbrisnians and followers of lais, Ossiris etc. etc.

Later came Christianity and Islam which through terror

and torture weaned away large masses of people even from thosebroken cult* of their ancestral Vedic Culture. So what is

currently dining.wished as Oriental culture waa in fact full*

i universal culture until about 3800 B.C. The impositionChristian and Muslim dogma, compelled Europeans and

Muslims 10 completely forget their Vedic past.

Hatcunder are quoted tome extracts from an article which•one a geaeral y e. of the evidence that still exists of the

Pte-ChnttUa Vedic p.« of various regions.

244

245

Evid-ncern that the writer S.Y. Nara

™ "tll*«W"Veda Vyasa, the author and com*V

% "**«

rcv efCntia|«v kl:?,kf.

or ^ ,.tinier

alia

a pur

f the worldMat*

puranas «n rnoM reverentially ka^n l0tN.

(he world unt.l the time of Aristotle, who£%*«*wllli a corrupted pronunciation as Blas...Even m

*

Voltaire and some other researchers... referred to vyaJimentioning his name as Bias.

On thorough investigation into the histories, ancient cultures

literatures and languages of different parts of the world you wflj

conw to know that—

(1) Everywhere in the world, Vedic culture and Sinskci;

implying different Shastras, Puranas, Ramayana, Ma&abharat

Bhagavata etc. were prevalent before the advent and expansion

of Buddhism from the 6th to 1st century BC

(2) out of 1 131 branches of the Vedas, only 10 art available

m India and Nepal ... the remaining 1121 spread ul I over the

world are found in ancient literatures of different lands.

(3) The Vedas and 18 Puranas alone formed the hue of

ancient literatures of the world.

(4) Only translations and adaptations have remained in the

West and the for East., leaving only stray references to the

original works and their authors.

"Pythogoras, Socrates, Plato and Aristotle are foui name

that arc generally known to most educated people of the modern

world. .what was the actual source of their knowledge ik

researches of Gaibe and Urwickshow that Greek iboufh

Profoundly influenced by the Vedtc and Upaotshadic wisdom^

Nadu Brahmins were present in Persia and Asia Minor <-"

u*d to visit these regions and could drink at the fount of

"taom becoming disciples of those learned Brahmutr .

a«

di"ito) Ensobius Brahmins used to visit Athensahout

246

to father of much of Western thought and

1Bd learnt ^ Grccks wcnt to tbc bankl

••volwrc -<*>'* rt* 1 wknOW]cdgc .

Hopkins stales that

^ ,lfU" 0f

,,., rfwhlt Fhto said in in,^T «^-« *

Hindu |dM, Schrodcr

ftapublic i» ** ' "birlh p,,ce or Pythogorcan

h^vr, thit India' ^ l0 point 0Ul lhc 5lmi ,ar ity

vdeit while William loo" * as ,nt "^ *

teen Pyth^ and S«khy» thought.

s^^^ i *«^=^Dh^^teofDharma. While the Greeks emphasize

the create energy nude ofDhBin. the Romans through the

Greet* derived their conception of Rflum. Ratio naturals. Ratio

•Rita'.

•The Greeki and Romans believed in ancestor worship.

Similarly the worship of the fire was known to the Greeks and

Re-tnaoi

"Mackenzie wy* that the religion of Great Britain before

Christianity wu Buddhism. ..this evidently shows that the religion

of the BmoQi...piior to Buddhism was nothing (but) Vedic.

"Pnniep sayi. the Buddhists of the West accepting Chtisti-

anuyr..ji once introduced the rites and observances which for

eeaturtti had already been in India,

"Dean log* commenting on the teachings of Christian** Plotiniu, Cliimem, Gregory. Augu&une andthejr are ihc ancient religion of the Brahmins

gZu uL lh ,h* Cl0lh" *>»•*** from the Jewish.Onem*, Umkkmm and New Phonic allegories

* ZS^SEZ ~-d manners prevailed

remind m of the simple Vedic prayers of a

247

ffUH.ni3onC$ *** "* thtl the bi«8*« temple r u

houses an image of Siva...museums through™s

" Mei"«»

countries have several figurenes of Siva and G******

of Pcfu bears the Imprint of Ramayana and Mahabhariu***

•Miles Poindextcr says that the hymns of i n.,rulers of

ancestors. The caste system of the Inca rulers wa, nJd'aad?*"simiiiar to that of Arya Brahmins. crv

"Syrian author Zenob says 'the worship of Hindu GodKrishna was present in America in the 2nd and 3rd centuries

before Christ. Temples dedicated to Krishna and containing

large images existed near the lake 'Van*. In the 4th century

A.D. there were in America about 5000 followers of Bfaagavata

religion whose deity was Krishna/

"According to Sir Henry Maine the Old Braham law* of

Ireland are Aryan. The Aswamedha sacrifice of Vedic culture

survived till the 12th century in Ireland.

"Clear proof that the Arabs closely followed the Vedas canbe found in the fact that the very first verse recited by every

Muslim in his prayers is a verbatim translation of the Yajore*

vedic mantra \Agnc Naya Supatha Rayc Asraaan... Koran It

self is the corrupted form of the Sanskrit word Karana meaning

Veda itself Muslim mythology (says) that there were four

boxes of knowledge and Allah took some sentences out of them

and put them in the mouth of the prophet

"Recently a sun temple was found near the Baku oil

fields and on the walls of the temple the sacred Gayalri mantra

* written in Devanagri script The Siberians still retain andfollow only Ayurveda, They preserve still the several Ayurvedic

lh illustrated with drawings of herbs. Lithuania still observe*

many ritC8 and customs of the ancient Vedic cult.

*«« sinking siriiilujiiv between the cenird story at IB*

ultl natal of ihe Pent* Touch (Pinch Dovit ' * firt

24S

.odOZMhuvnwid Samuel and itiaf of the Mababharn,hfi8

Jjimc «hol.n 10 believe rhnt theSemites of Zudcn Were

deeply Influenced by the Aryan* ol India.

Receding the Chinese language Rev. Joseph Ed kins say*

,hai Hmdus prepared the model of the Chinese first letters

during 3rd to 6th century A.D. arranged them under head* of

36 consonant* as in Sanskrit and instructed the Chinese people

,n fee manner of right pronunciation with regard to the scienti-

fic basis of the sound.

"Korea was a centre of Sanskrit studies and abounded mHindu temples of which the Siva temple is an example. Accor-

ding to King Taro Naga Saura, Japan's oldest Shinto scholar

Japan's oldest religion was Brahmankoy, i.e. Brabminism

"Malaysia** ancient name was Vanga ..because of its

abundance of tin, known in Sanskrit as Vanga.

""Regarding the culture of the Philippines Salleby says that

the head gods of the Hindu Triad and the earliest Vedic god*

had the foremost place in the minds and devoiion of hill tribes

of Lusson and Mindanao.,, when the Philppmes drafted its

corstitution it placed the statue of Manu in the assembly ball

with the inscription at the base as 'the first, the greatest andthe wiiesi law giver of mankind,'

"On the culture of Polynesian Islands, Craghil Murdy saysthat the old Polynesian culture trails have been derived fromBrahminkal civilisation.

"The aborigine people of Australia followed Sanskrit andculture The Bunylp the fabulous animal is a corruption

w^.VC

!\l

K

PUn?af,CPu^ *'*ong meaning 'back

5J"Vc,abWe*. Boomerang is from Sanskrit Vyoma-

ov Ancles such a* the UNESCO to

249

inform the people of the world of th*i, uunity.

nhC,r ba" c *W*til ^k

Wrong history leads to wrong ^^^happen, in India, for instance, where the 7 1>°llcTe» "Taj Mahal and other stupendous WltorfobSi

non°n *"»»

by Muslims leads the people to wrongly belie*"* buil1

contribution to India. Such mistaken beliefs, fc"

* MwMim

the universal historical truth that an invader r!

' n0t"eaM of

comes to destroy. Muslim invasions ruined Ind

f"'*"*** ***

even to the extent of making convert Hindus hateL"^ T9

land India by imagining themselves to he ihe „*! Ther"

Muslim invaders.**' pi0«ea» <* ^

Similarly European Christians have been wrong (n dubbin,the Vedic culture in India as merely Oriental, The un^aor that culture in pre-Christian times hii been obliterated frompublic memory by Christian and Muslim vandaliitn andhostility.

An important proof of the erstwhile Universality of thaiculture is the Vedic terminology which has got imbedded inEuropean languages and possibly in all other language* too.

And yet lexicographers of all European languages (and ofcourse of others too) have completely missed the Vedic roots orMr terminology. This shows how ignorance of true history

affects philology too. Therefore we would like to impress upona 'l dictionary makers to re* draft and re-compile their dictionaries

on the basis of our finding that humanity was heir to Vedic

culture and Sanskrit language from the beginning of time upto

about 3800 BC in an unbroken universal tradition.

One very graphic proof of the universalis of Vedic culture

£ ancient times was the worship of Lord Shiva in all reglMi

Consequently a number of words in all languages arc derived

,'°« shiva also known as Shanfcar. Sadosh.v. Bhde SMoibho

230

«,:, be worship^ " »«Jtou( lh< pw.

XV h v should »God ? Thc anuver K round jn tbe

Ihrklllfl ttwl

'*,.,.,9 > which wft»« describing the start of ine

creation thus—

RMtfRMbl|M .fd.rk snllne.sa divmc egg made

*app«r.ncea*mc mainstay <* •" «*»f"

1^ Vni *fth»t divine egg which b ihe depositary of all creation,

SS^£T£ Tryambakesh ha, been universally

J;!1 F^er God. » -ship «. prevalent through